HCA 1711/2009 IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE ACTION NO 1711 OF 2009 _________________________ BETWEEN | | LEE SAI NAM | Plaintiff | | | and | | | | LI SHU CHUNG | 1st Defendant | | | LI JOSEPH SEE SUN | 2nd Defendant | | | (By Original Action) | |
BETWEEN | | LI SHU CHUNG | Plaintiff | | | and | | | | LEE SAI NAM | 1st Defendant | | | ALLIED EVER HOLDINGS LTD | 2nd Defendant (withdrawn) | | | LEE SIN MAN SELINE | 3rd Defendant | | | YUEN HING ENTERPRISE MACAO COMMERCIAL OFFSHORE LIMITED | 4th Defendant | | | (By Counterclaim) | |
________________________ | Coram: Before Deputy High Court Judge Marlene Ng in Chambers |
| Date of Hearing: 3 December 2013 | | Date of Handing Down Decision: 10 January 2014 |
___________________ DECISION NO 3 ___________________ I. INTRODUCTION 1. This is the third tranche of pre-trial interlocutory applications before me. For convenience, I shall adopt the abbreviations in my earlier Decisions Nos 1 and 2 handed down on 15 May and 31 May 2013 respectively (“Decision Nos 1 and 2”). 2. Pursuant to the order of Master K K Pang dated 7 September 2011, FS filed their List of Documents on 4 October 2010, and KJ filed theirs on 6 October 2011. 3. On 23 March 2012, Master Ho granted inter alia the following order: “1. Unless by 4:00pm on 13 April 2012 [Yuen Hing] do file and serve its Defence to Counterclaim, failing which [Ken] be at liberty to apply for judgment to be entered against [Yuen Hing]. 2. [Ken] and [Yuen Hing] do, after the filing and service of the Defence to Counterclaim by [Yuen Hing], exchange the list of documents within 14 days, with inspection of documents within 7 days thereafter. ……”
4. On 19 April 2012, Master Ho granted inter alia the following order: “5. [FS] and [KJ] do within 14 days from the date hereof serve Supplemental List of Documents, if any, on the other parties with inspection of the documents within 7 days thereafter. ……”
5. On 13 April 2012, Yuen Hing filed the YH Defence. On 27 April and 3 May 2012 respectively, KJ filed their Supplemental and 2nd Supplemental Lists of Documents. On 3 May 2012, FS filed their Supplemental List of Documents. But Yuen Hing did not file any List of Documents within the prescribed time or at all. 6. On 26 April 2012, Yuen Hing filed a summons seeking an order inter alia that Ken’s counterclaim against the Father, Seline and Yuen Hing be tried separately from the main action as if they were separate actions, and further or alternatively, an order that the counterclaim be stayed pending the final determination of the main action (“Split Trial Summons”). 7. On the same day, Yuen Hing filed the affirmation of Seline in support of the Split Trial Summons. Such affirmation claimed that Ken’s counterclaim stood apart from the main action as it involved different parties and witnesses, and would fall away if Ken failed in his defence in the main action, hence a split trial order would save time and costs and would not cause any prejudice. Seline went on to say in her affirmation as follows: “8. …… substantial time, costs and efforts would have to be incurred by Yuen Hing to go through its accounting records and make discovery of documents dated back to 2008. Such time, costs and efforts will be completely wasted if [Ken]’s defence failed at the Counterclaim. Also, if [Ken]’s defence failed, he is in fact not entitled to the discovery of Yuen Hing’s accounting records. 9. …… The Counterclaim also involves a substantial amount of documentation not relevant to the main claim. The proceedings will be increasingly burdened and delayed with the additional facts, documentation and evidence brought in by the Counterclaim. The trial date will also be prolonged as a result.”
8. On 21 May 2012, Ken issued a summons against Yuen Hing inter alia for an order that “[unless Yuen Hing] file and serve its List of Documents within 7 days from the date of the Order to be made herein, the Defence of [Yuen Hing] shall be struck out and judgment for the Counterclaim shall be entered accordingly” (“Unless Summons”). 9. On 24 May 2012, Yuen Hing issued a summons inter alia for the following order (“Extension Summons”): “1. The time for [Ken] and [Yuen Hing] to exchange their respective List of Documents be extended to 21 days after the adjudication of [Split Trial Summons] at the Global [CMC] before the Honourable Mr Justice Harris on 25th July 2012, unless otherwise directed by the Court at the hearing on 25th July 2012; ……”
10. The Split Trial, Unless and Extension Summonses were adjourned to be heard by Harris J at the global CMC on 25 July 2012. By the Harris J Order, it was ordered inter alia that: (a) the issues of liability and quantum in respect of the counterclaim in the present action be split, and the determination of quantum and issues (including interlocutory matters) relating thereto shall take place after the trial on liability in respect of the counterclaim (ie the Split Trial Order); (b) the Split Trial, Unless and Extension Summonses be dismissed with no order as to costs.
11. The applications before me were the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses referred to in paragraphs 63-64 of Decision No 1. To recap, the 1st Discovery Summons was a summons issued by Ken against FS on 7 June 2012 (and amended on 5 December 2012 pursuant to the order of L Chan J dated 21 November 2012) for specific discovery and production of various documents and/or classes of documents specified in the schedule annexed thereto pursuant to Order 24 rules 7, 11 and 11A of the RHC, and the 2nd Discovery Summons was a summons also issued by Ken against FS on 3 September 2012 (and amended on 5 December 2012 pursuant to the order of L Chan J dated 21 November 2012) for production of documents and/or classes of documents specified in the schedule annexed thereto pursuant to Order 24 rules 10 and 11 of the RHC. 12. Ken claimed that none of the documents in respect of which discovery and/or production were sought were included in the List and Supplemental List of Documents filed by FS. 13. The 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses were first scheduled to be heard before me on the 1st Hearing Day. They were not dealt with on the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Hearing Days because Mr Joffe (with him Mr Wou), counsel for Ken, and Mr Wong (now Mr Wong SC) (with him Mr Kwong), counsel for FS, anticipated that the ambit of such summonses would have to be revisited upon close of pleadings after the latest round of amendments following disposal of the Misappropriation Claim, Striking Out and Amendment Summonses and after finalising the witness statements following disposal of the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses. Following the disposal of the aforesaid summonses, the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses were restored before me for substantive argument on 3 December 2013 (“Discovery Hearing”). 14. For the purpose of the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses, Mr Joffe relied on Parts V and VI of his written submissions dated 18 March 2013, and Mr Wong SC relied on paragraphs 77-108 of his written submissions dated 19 March 2013. At Yuen Hing’s request, this court excused their attendance at the Discovery Hearing. 15. The first pre-trial review (“PTR”) for the Liability Trial was held before the trial judge DHCJ Leung on 10 December 2013. A further PTR will be held on 23 January 2013 (“Further PTR”). The Liability Trial was due to commence in March 2014. II. 1ST DISCOVERY SUMMONS 16. By the 1st Discovery Summons, Ken sought specific discovery and production of the following documents and/or classes of documents against FS: (a) register of members and directors for Rich Prime Limited from 2002 to date; (b) all banking records and supporting documents of Luen Tat and Yuen Hing in respect of: (i) distribution of the Group’s profits to Ken, Richard and Seline from 1992 to 2008; (ii) withdrawals of profit share by Ken, the Father, Richard and Seline from 1992 to 2008;
(c) bank statements for Yuen Hing’s three specified bank accounts from 2002 to date; (d) all accounting records and supporting documents of Luen Tat and Yuen Hing in respect of: (i) distribution of the Group’s profits to Ken, the Father, Richard and Seline from 1992 to 2008; (ii) withdrawals of profit share by Ken, the Father, Richard and Seline from 1992 to 2008;
(e) audited financial statements of Yuen Hing from 2002 to date; (f) monthly management accounts of Yuen Hing from 1 December 2008 to 31 March 2009; (g) all notes, records and documents relating to the re-invoicing operations and the setting up of Yuen Hing in Macau, including but not limited to minutes of board meetings and management meetings, written advices from Mazars and other professional advisor(s), etc; (h) all notes, records and documents relating to the alleged transfer and assignment of the 49 “new ordinary shares” from Full Moon to Allied Ever on/around 20 April 2009; (i) register of members and directors of Allied Ever from 2009 to date.
17. On 7 June and 8 August 2012, Ken respectively filed his 3rd and 5th affirmations in support of the 1st Discovery Summons. On 11 July 2012, FS filed the 3rd affirmation of Seline in opposition. 18. Prior to the Discovery Hearing, the parties agreed as follows: (a) Ken would abandon his application for the documents in paragraph 16(f) above; (b) FS would discover and produce the transfer documents in respect of the transfer of 49% shareholding from Full Moon to Allied Ever, and Ken would abandon his application for the remaining documents referred to in paragraph 16(h) above; (c) FS would discover and produce the register of members and directors of Allied Ever from 2009 to date referred to in paragraph 16(i) above.
19. For paragraph 18(a) above, Ken’s 5th affirmation referred to the Split Trial Order made at the global CMC, and accepted that the documents in paragraph 16(f) above “would only affect the quantum of [his] counterclaim, [so he] would make [such application] at a later date and after the trial of issues regarding liability”. 20. I note that (a) by an order of the court dated 6 July 2010 in HCCW497/2009 Luen Tat was wound up pursuant to section 177(1)(a) of the Companies Ordinance Cap 32, and (b) subsequently the Liquidators were appointed. By the Pak Tak WU Order dated 1 December 2011, Pak Tak was also wound up by the court in HCCW 236/2011. Hence, at the Discovery Hearing, I queried Ken’s basis for suggesting that the documents in paragraph 16(b) and (d) above concerning Luen Tat would be in the possession, custody and/or power of FS rather than with the Liquidators. 21. Upon further consideration, Mr Joffe asked for an adjournment of the application for specific discovery and production of the documents in paragraph 16(b) and (d) above concerning Luen Tat to the upcoming Further PTR so that Ken could make inquiries about such documents with the Liquidators. I declined such application in the exercise of my case management discretion. I bear in mind that the Liability Trial is only a few months away and to defer the application to the Further PTR scheduled on 23 January 2014 would be quite unsatisfactory as (a) there would be other trial-related matters to be canvassed at such PTR, and (b) any delay in adjudication of such interlocutory application would serve to derail the parties’ preparations for trial. More significantly, there was no or no good explanation why to date efforts had not been made to raise enquiries with the Liquidators. Mr Joffe tried to shift the blame onto FS by saying they had not raised such complaint previously, but this did not alter the burden that fell on Ken to establish to the satisfaction of the court the Luen Tat documents in question were in the possession, custody or power of FS (as distinct from the Liquidators). Upon my dismissal of the application for adjournment, Mr Joffe confirmed that Ken would abandon his application for discovery and production of the Luen Tat documents in paragraph 16(b) and (d) above. 22. Thus, the remaining application for discovery and production of documents under the 1st Discovery Summons concerned the documents and/or classes of documents in paragraph 16(a), (b) (only for Yuen Hing for the period from 2002 to 2008), (c), (d) (only for Yuen Hing for the period from 2002 to 2008), (e) and (g) above. III. 2nd DISCOVERY SUMMONS 23. By the 2nd Discovery Summons (with reference to updated pleadings and witness statements), Ken sought an order for production of the following documents and/or classes of documents against FS: (a) Charles Jourdan Undertaking referred to in paragraph 10 of the RRASOC; (b) assets and liabilities status reports referred to in paragraphs 3 and 5 in Seline’s re-amended witness statement dated 20 March 2012 and re-re-filed on 30 May 2013 (“Seline’s Re-Amended Statement”); (c) audited financial statements and audited accounts of Yuen Hing referred to in paragraph 69 in Seline’s Re-Amended Statement.
No affirmation was filed in support or opposition of the 2nd Discovery Summons. 24. At the Discovery Hearing, Mr Joffe confirmed that Ken would abandon his application for production of the document referred to in paragraph 23(a) above, which meant the remaining application for production of documents under the 2nd Discovery Summons concerned the documents and/or classes of documents in paragraphs 23(b) and (c) above. IV. PARTIES’ RESPECTIVE CASE 25. FS’, KJ’s and Yuen Hing’s respective case prior to the disposal of the Misappropriation Claim, Amendment and Striking Out Summonses were summarised in paragraphs 69-90, 91-113 and 114-115 of Decision No 1. As explained in paragraph 68 of Decision No 1, such summaries were made to give a broad overview of the parties’ respective case in order to put the interlocutory applications in context, and were not intended to be comprehensive. 26. After the disposal of the aforesaid summonses, the Father filed his Re-Re-Amended Statement of Claim (RRASOC) on 10 April 2013, Ken filed his Re-Re-Amended Defence and Re-Re-Amended Counterclaim (RRAD&RRAC) on 29 May 2013, Yuen Hing filed their Amended Defence on 25 June 2013 (“AYH Defence”), and FS filed the Father’s Re-Amended Reply and FS’ Re-Amended Defence to Re-Re-Amended Counterclaim (RAR&RRDAC) on 26 June 2013. 27. For the purpose of the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses, the most significant changes in RRASOC and RRAD&RRAC were the removal of the Father’s Misappropriation Claim and the inclusion of the Ken Investment and Profit Pleas. The Ken Investment and Profit Pleas were amendments to existing averments in the pleadings summarised in paragraphs 123-130 and 178-180 in Decision No 1. 28. Since the 1st Discovery Summons and corresponding affirmations were filed before the latest round of amended pleadings, the issues discussed in those affirmations must be viewed through the prism of the current pleadings. 29. In a nutshell, the disputed issues on liability concerned inter alia: (a) the beneficial ownership of the shares held by KJ in Luen Tat and by Ken in Pak Tat, and the propriety of Ken’s arrangement to transfer 51 ordinary shares in Luen Tat to Joseph; (b) the alleged Luen Tat and Pak Tat trust arrangements by the Father; (c) the alleged misconduct by Ken in the affairs of Luen Tat; (d) the alleged wrongful retention and/or conversion by Seline and Yuen Hing of HK$25,602,977.76 being the alleged balance of Ken’s share of cumulative profits of the Group up to 30 November 2008 (in addition to the partial payment which Ken had allegedly received); and (e) the alleged claim by Ken to all cumulative profits of the Group from 1 December 2008 to date.
V. LEGAL PRINCIPLES: ORDER 24 RULE 7 OF THE RHC 30. There is no essential dispute between Mr Joffe and Mr Wong SC over the principles of discovery. Under Order 24 rule 7 of the RHC, a party may apply for an order requiring any other party to make an affidavit stating whether any document or any class of document specified or described in the application is or has at any time been in his possession, custody or power, when he parted with it and what has become of it. But if the court is satisfied that discovery is not necessary, or not necessary at that stage of the cause or matter, it may dismiss or adjourn the application, and shall in any case refuse to make such an order if and so far as it is of opinion that discovery is not necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs (see Order 24 rule 8 of the RHC). (a) Court’s approach 31. Hong KongCivil Procedure2014 states inter alia as follows:[1] “…… But this is not sufficient unless a prima facie case is made out of (a) possession, custody, or power, and (b) relevance of the specified documents …… This prima facie case may be based merely on the probability arising from the surrounding circumstances or in part on specific facts deposed to. …… See too Berkeley Administration v. McClelland[1990] F.S.R. 381 where at 382 the court restated the principles as follows: (1) There is no jurisdiction to make an order under RSC, O.24 r.7, for the production of documents unless (a) there is sufficient evidence that documents exist which the other party has not disclosed; (b) the document or documents relate to matters in issue in the action; (c) there is sufficient evidence that the document is in the possession, custody or power of the other party. (2) When it is established that those three prerequisites for jurisdiction do exist, the court has a discretion whether or not to order disclosure. (3) The order must identify with precision the document or documents or categories of document which are required to be disclosed, for otherwise the person making the list may find himself in serious trouble for swearing to a false affidavit, even though doing his best to give an honest disclosure ……”[2]
(b) Existence of the documents 32. In Ngan In Leng v Chu Yuet Wah (No 1), DHCJ Queeny Au-Yeung (as she then was) said as follows:[3] “42. A prima facie case on existence may be established on merely showing the probability arising from the surrounding circumstances or on specific facts deposed to: Hong KongCivil Procedure 2012, Vol 1, p.553 para.24/7/1. For example, a prima facie case on existence may be established simply by assessing whether it is business practice for a certain type of document to exist: Union Bank of India v General Nice Resources (Hong Kong) Ltd(unrep., HCA 299/2007, [2010] HKEC 704), 10 May 2010, Bharwaney J, [10].”
(c) Possession, custody or power over the documents 33. “Possession” is distinguished from mere corporeal holding or actual physical possession, ie “custody”; it meant the right to the possession of a document.[4] Since disclosure is required for documents that are or have been in a party’s custody, a company director who had the company’s documents in his physical custody was obliged to give discovery of them if relevant, although such custody was only in his capacity as an officer of the company.[5] 34. “Power” includes all documents which, though they are not in a party’s possession or custody, he has a presently enforceable right to obtain from those whoever actually holds them without the need to obtain the consent of anyone else.[6] 35. If a defendant is a shareholder, chairman and managing director of a company, the decision as to whether documents relating to the company are in his power (as opposed to his possession or custody) cannot be determined based solely on the extent of his shareholdings in the company.[7] In Ngan In Leng, DHCJ Queeny Au-Yeung (as she then was) referred to the principles in B v B as follows:[8] “44. Where documents are in the possession of a company of whom the respondent to an application is a director, the applicable principles are as follows: … (2) The documents of a company are in the legal possession of the company. If they are or have been in the actual physical possession of a director who is a party to litigation they must be disclosed by that director, if relevant to the litigation, even though he holds them as servant or agent of the company in his capacity as an officer of the company. (3) Whether or not documents of a company are in the power of a director who is a party to the litigation is a question of fact in each case. “Power” in this context means “the enforceable right to inspect or obtain possession or control of the document”. If the company is the alter ego of such a director so that he has unfettered control of the company’s affairs, he must disclose and produce all relevant documents in the possession of the company. (4) Where relevant documents in the possession of a company are disclosed by a director as being in his custody or power, the court has a discretion whether or not to order production of them. (5) The discretion is a judicial discretion, and in exercising it the court will have regard to all the circumstances. The court will balance the relevance and importance of the documents and the hardship likely to be caused to the [applicant] by non-production against any prejudice to the [respondent] and third parties likely to be caused by production. It has not hitherto been the practice of the court to order production of company documents to which the board of directors objects on affidavit, provided that the court is satisfied that the objection is not contrived for the purpose of frustrating the powers of the court. The court will not in exercise of its discretion order parties to do that which they have no power to do. The court will not order production unless it is satisfied that production is necessary either for disposing fairly of the issues between the parties or for saving costs.
B v B (Matrimonial Proceedings: Discovery) [1978] Fam 181, 193D-194A”
36. In the situation of “one man companies”,[9] it was suggested that disclosure might be ordered where companies in possession of relevant documents were under the “unfettered control” of the litigants “so as to be their alter egos”.[10] 37. In the Canadian case of Dallas v Dallas, the court held on the facts of that case the company was the alter ego of the controlling director and shareholder, and therefore the companies’ documents were within his power.[11] 38. On the other hand, there were cases where the company was held, on the facts of the case, not to be the alter ego of the controlling director and shareholder.[12] In B v B, it was said that the respondent may not be ordered to give discovery if his control of the documents is in another capacity, eg as a director of a company.[13] In Re Tecnion Investments Ltd, it was said that documents of a company are not necessarily “in the power” of its majority shareholder; dominance in the running of the company’s business does not prove the requisite degree of control; it must be shown that the company is under the unfettered control of the shareholder.[14] 39. In Innovisions Ltd v Chan Sing-chuk Charles & ors,[15] Kaplan J found that the company was not the alter ego of the 1st defendant and not under his unfettered control, but the Court of Appeal noted the 1st defendant was founder, chairman, managing director and substantial shareholder who had a dominant role in the executive and management functions of the company. Whether or not it could be properly said that the company was his alter ego, the Court of Appeal was satisfied that there was prima facie evidence which indicated a real likelihood that the contested documents would have come into his possession or custody during the relevant period. 40. In Re The Prudential Enterprise, Limited,[16] Chu J (as she then was) also said: “10. In the context of corporate documents, normally dominance in the running of a company’s business does not necessarily mean that the person has the requisite degree of control so that he can access the corporate documents without obtaining the consent of anyone else: Innovisions Ltd v. Chan Sing Chuk & Ors at p.354. On the other hand, if the company is the alter ego of such a person so that he has unfettered control of the company's affairs, he may be regarded as having power over the documents in the possession of the company: B v. B [1978] Fam 18. Each case, however, must depend upon its own facts.”
In that case, the petitioner sought various corporate documents from the 1st respondent who was not a shareholder of the companies, and the 1st respondent went on affidavit to say that he no longer had entitlement to access the documents of those companies and he did not then have them or copies of them in his possession, custody or power. It was held that the true question was whether it could be said that the affairs of those companies were controlled by the 1st respondent to the extent that the companies could be regarded as his alter ego. Even though the court found the 1st respondent’s assertions that he had no control over the companies and that he had no access to the documents did not sit well with some of the assertions in his affidavits that he was able to control the board and the relevant scheme, and there was some force in the complaint over the timing of the 1st respondent’s resignation as a director just two weeks after the petitioner’s request for discovery, the court should not conduct a mini-trial on the affidavits when the issues of whether there was failure to make full disclosure or of whether the 1st respondent was the person in control of the companies were also part of the complaints in the main proceedings such that there should not be interlocutory pre-judging of those issues. “The court should not conclude that the 1st respondent was untruthful and that these companies are indeed his alter ego by just comparing the affidavits and before the evidence may be completed”. Therefore, the learned judge was not prepared to conclude that the 1st respondent’s affidavit was insufficient answer to the petitioner’s specific discovery application. 41. In Chow Shiu Kei v Lee Wai Jane,[17] the petitioner alleged there was a deadlock and breakdown of trust and confidence between him and the 2nd respondent such that the family company ought to be wound up. Although the 2nd respondent was an active director of the company, Barma J (as he then was) was satisfied she did not exercise such overwhelming control over the affairs of the company to render it her alter ego, and indeed the deadlock in the management of the company suggested otherwise. In the circumstances, it could not be said that the company’s documents should be regarded as being within her control. Further, evidence as to her physical custody of the documents kept in locked drawers to which both sides had access was inconclusive. The learned judge declined to make an order for discovery against her. 42. In Ngan In Leng, the learned judge had reservations about the director’s denial that she had possession, custody or power of the documents sought and went on to infer that she had chosen to make disclosure only when it suited her, but the learned judge was not satisfied that the director was/is in possession, custody or power of the documents belonging to the company except for two classes which were documents which she would have. Since the company was not a one-person company and there were other shareholders from the public and other independent directors, the learned judge was unable to find the company was her alter ego or the directors contrived with her to pass board resolution to forbid disclosure and/or production of the company’s documents.[18] (d) Relevance 43. It is for the party seeking specific discovery to demonstrate a prima facie case for inter alia the relevance of the documents sought to the “matters in question”. The well-known test for determining “relevance” is set out in The Compagnie Financiere et Commerciale du Pacifique v The Peruvian Guano Company as follows:[19] “…… It seems to me that every document relates to the matters in question in the action, which not only would be evidence on any issue, but also which, it is reasonable to suppose, contains information which may – not which must – either directly or indirectly enable the party requiring the affidavit either to advance his own case or to damage the case of his adversary. I have put in the words “either directly or indirectly” because, as it seems to me, a document can properly be said to contain information which may enable a party requiring the affidavit either to advance his own case or to damage the case of his adversary, if it is a document which may fairly lead him to a train of enquiry, which may have either of these two consequences: the question upon a summons for a further affidavit is whether the party issuing it can shew, ……, that the party swearing the first affidavit has not set out all the documents falling within the definition which I have mentioned and being in his possession or control ……”[20]
44. On the aforesaid test of “relevance”, the real question is whether the documents sought to be discovered are relevant to the issues between the parties to the litigation or, putting it in another way, to the “questions in the action”.[21] 45. There has been suggestion that the issues or questions must be those identified in the pleadings,[22] but in Thorpe v Chief Constable of Greater Manchester Police[23] it was held that matters can be “in question” even though not expressly raised on the pleadings. At p 833, Neill LJ said as follows: “…… It is clearly established, however, that “the matters in question” cover wider ground than the issues as disclosed in the pleadings. Thus a party is obliged to disclose any document which it is reasonable to suppose contains information which may enable the party applying for discovery either to advance his own case or to damage that of his adversary or which may fairly lead to a train of inquiry which may have either of these two consequences. It follows that discovery is not necessarily limited to documents which would be admissible in evidence.”
46. But even if an issue is raised in the pleadings, it is not necessarily determinative as to whether it relates to a “matter in question”. Anthony Chan J in Li Tak Yee Samuel v Sociéte Générale Bank and Trust & anor said “…… the relevance of an issue cannot be dictated by a party unilaterally simply by importing it in the pleadings”.[24] Cheung JA in Paul’s Model Art Gmbh & Co v UT Limited & ors[25] said as follows: “…… Discovery is not required of documents which relate to irrelevant allegations in pleadings which even if substantiated could not affect the result of the action: Allington Investments Corp & Others v First Pacific Bancshares Holdings Ltd & Another [1995] 2 HKC 139”.[26] In Wu Ching Sau v New World First Bus Services Limited,[27] I also said that: “…… although the pleadings and particulars will usually determine relevance to a matter in question, the obligation to provide discovery in respect of a matter in question does not necessarily mean a matter on which issue has joined in the pleadings, but the documents must be matters as to which an inference can properly be drawn that they are the subject of controversy between the parties ……”
(e) Necessity 47. According to Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2014,[28] if the party seeking discovery establishes a primafacie case, it is for the party objecting to the order for discovery to satisfy the court that the discovery is not necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs under Order 24 rule 8 of the RHC.[29] 48. Linked to the requirement that discovery should be necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs is the need to give effect to the new approach under the Civil Justice Reform (“CJR”). Mimmie Chan J in Billion Lead Investment Limited v Union Joyce Limited said as follows:[30] “It is also clear that post CJR, the Court should give effect to the underlying objectives of the rules and procedures when it exercises its powers under Order 24 and when it interprets the provisions of Order 24. In deciding whether any document relates to a matter in question in the action, whether any document is or has been in the possession, custody or power of a party, and whether discovery of a document sought is necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs, the Court should always bear in mind the objectives of cost effectiveness, expeditious disposal of cases, proportionality, procedural economy and ensurance of fairness between the parties.”
It was also observed by DHCJ Lok in HSBC Private Bank (Suisse) SA v Mission Bridge Limited & anor that “following the CJR, the increasing emphasis is for the court to limit discovery in the context of its duty actively to manage the case”.[31] (f) Necessity – evidential materiality 49. In Chan Hung v Yung Kwong Chung, DHCJ Horace Wong SC said as follows:[32] “32. In any given case, there is likely to be a spectrum of evidential materiality within which documents may fall. There may be documents which are central to the pleaded issues; but there may also be documents which fall at the other end of the spectrum in that though they may “fall within the letter of Lord Justice Brett’s formulation of relevance for discovery purposes”, they are documents which are unlikely to contain or yield information of such evidential materiality to the pleaded case (in the broad sense mentioned above) of the parties as to make their disclosure necessary for the fair disposal of the proceedings or to save costs. The Court is entitled to take the view that although relevance in the Peruvian Guano sense has been established, it is not necessary for them to be disclosed. The power to refuse unnecessary discovery of documents is expressly conferred by the rules of court. 33. Indeed in the O Company v M Company case mentioned above, after dealing with the question of relevance, Colman J further held at p.352: “… I would only add that if I had held that the applicable analysis of relevance derived from Compagnie Financiere du Pacifique v Peruvian Guano Co., sup., was wide enough to include as relevant those documents in respect of which I have refused to make an order for discovery, I should in each case have held that discovery was not necessary either for disposing fairly of the matters in issue or for saving costs under O.24. r.8. Documents of which discovery is necessary for the fair disposal of a matter in issue must at least have a demonstrable evidential materiality. For the reasons which I have given in relation to relevance I am not satisfied that all those documents covered by items 9,10 and 20 do so.”
Hence Colman J would have arrived at the same conclusion by applying O.24 r.8 if he had simply followed the “letter” of Brett L.J.’s formulation in the Peruvian Guano case on the question of relevance.”
50. This is echoed in Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2014 which states that “[an] application for discovery of a specific class of documents was refused in Kahn (David) Inc. v. Conway Stewart & Co. Ltd [1972] F S R 69 upon the grounds that the probative value of the documents, if they existed, would be so slight as not to justify the inconvenience of giving discovery; and upon grounds that such discovery was not in the circumstances necessary for determining the issue to which it was said to relate ……”[33] (g) Width of discovery sought 51. Where the applicant seeks to see a class of documents, the class must not be defined or described so widely as to include documents which are not relevant to the issue.[34] In other words, the prerequisites for invoking Order 24 rule 7 of the RHC mentioned in paragraph 31 above must be established in respect of the class described as a class and not as regards some in the class only.[35] Even though an excessively wide class remains a valid class, the fact that the party will be compelled to discover much irrelevant material in addition to relevant material is something which goes to the issue of whether a discovery order is necessary “either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs”.[36] Put in other words, if the class of documents sought covers a large number of documents, and “disclosure is resisted on the grounds that it would be oppressive ……, the Court will weigh against any such potential oppression the possible injustice that would be caused if the material were not available at trial ……”[37] But where an oppressive, too wide or imprecise request contains within it a proper request which can be revealed without prejudice to the other side, the blue pencil test can be applied to limit the scope of the order.[38] 52. In Culturecom Limited & ors v Chin Kwok Chung alias Tony Zie,[39] the 3rd defendant sought specific discovery of “all papers and documents” relating to seven legal actions save and except for those papers and documents already discovered by the plaintiffs. It was held that: “The first difficulty is that the very definition of the class of documents as “all papers and documents relating to” a particular legal action is far too wide to permit a person faced with an order in those terms ever to be sure that he has complied with it. Secondly, it is not enough that a document relates in some way to proceedings. …… …… it appears to be the 3rd defendant’s case that in the papers relating to [a particular legal action], there may be some documents which, if the defendant saw them, might be considered to be relevant to the issues in those proceedings, but [counsel for the 3rd defendant] was unable to name a particular specific issue and identify a document or a class of documents which could be shown to be directly related to that issue in such a way as to satisfy the requirements for specific discovery. As a matter of common sense, it must be that many documents relating to the various proceedings referred to must be quite irrelevant to the issues to be tried between the plaintiffs and the 3rd defendant, and on that ground alone, the 3rd defendant’s application must fail. It is not enough to show the possible relevance of some parts of a class of documents: it is necessary to identify the documents or show that the whole class must be relevant. …… It is not sufficient to speculate as to whether documents might be helpful. It is necessary to demonstrate that they satisfy the criteria. …… …… It is not enough to say that a particular class of documents may be relevant: it is necessary to be much more specific and to identify the issue, the document and the manner in which it relates to the issue and is probative. …… …… The application is a fishing expedition. It is misconceived and it will be dismissed.”
53. In MolnlyckeAB v Proctor & Gamble Ltd (No 3), [40] Mummery J noted that an order for discovery was discretionary, and held that the specific discovery sought was too wide for it embraced documents which did not relate to the matters in question between the parties in the action, and were not necessary for disposing fairly of the action or for saving costs.[41] He found it would have been oppressive to order discovery on the scale sought by the defendants of documents which were no more than marginally relevant background material to one of the issues in the action, and opined that the court would take into account considerations such as the value of the discovery to the person seeking it and the burden imposed on the party giving it with a view to restricting the volume of documents and the labour and expense involved to that which was necessary for fairly disposing of the issues in this case.[42] (h) Fishing request 54. There is no doubt that discovery will not be ordered for the purpose of “fishing” or to enable a party to turn a non-issue into an issue.[43] In RetheEstate of Ng Chan Wah, Chu J (as she then was) stated that:[44] “It is not sufficient for the plaintiffs to say that because there is on the pleading allegation of improper conduct against the defendants as executors, they are entitled to test the basis of the estate accounts generally or to check the accuracy of the items presented in the estate accounts, irrespective of whether they are in issue. It is not the purpose of discovery to give the plaintiffs an opportunity to hunt around the documents in the hope that they will reveal some improprieties on the defendants’ part or will provide information for them to pursue more enquiries.”
(i) Discovery affidavits are conclusive 55. The making of an order for specific discovery does not preclude the other party from deposing in the affidavit that he in fact does not have the documents in his possession, custody or power. Generally speaking, the affidavit in answer is invariably taken at face value, and subject to limited exceptions, it is conclusive as to relevance and existence or otherwise of documents at the interlocutory stage so that the applying party cannot seek to contravene the statements or assertions in the affidavit either by way of a further contentious affidavit or by applying to cross-examine the deponent.[45] 56. In Edmiston v British Transport Commission, there was already on the file an affidavit sworn by the defendant’s staff setting out certain documents and deposing to the fact that there were no other relevant documents before the application for further discovery was made. Singleton LJ found there was nothing in the supporting affidavit for the application which enabled the court to go behind the conclusiveness of the discovery affidavit, and discovery was refused.[46] 57. But if the affidavit is shown to be insufficient by its content or by admissions made in the proceedings, in such a case a further affidavit may be ordered.[47] “[The discovery] affidavit is not regarded as conclusive only where it can be shown that there has been insufficiency of discovery. The insufficiency can be demonstrated by (a) the pleadings, the list and affidavit of documents themselves, or documents referred to therein; (b) any other source that constitutes an admission of the existence of a discoverable document not so far discovered; (c) an apparent exclusion of documents from discovery by a party under a misconception of the case: Matthews & Malek, §6.43”.[48] VI. LEGAL PRINCIPLES: ORDER 24 RULES 10 AND 11 OF THE RHC 58. Order 24 rule 10 of the RHC provides as follows: “(1) Any party to a cause or matter shall be entitled at any time to serve a notice on any other party in whose pleadings, affidavits or witness statements served under Order 38, rule 2A, or experts’ reports, reference is made to any document requiring him to produce that document for the inspection of the party giving the notice and to permit him to take copies thereof. (2) The party on whom a notice is served under paragraph (1) must, within 4 days after service of the notice, serve on the party giving the notice a notice stating a time within 7 days after the service thereof at which the documents, or such of tem as he does not object to produce, may be inspected at a place specified in the notice, and stating which (if any) of the documents he objects to produce and on what grounds.”
59. Order 24 rule 11 of the RHC provides as follows: “(1) If a party …… who is served with a notice under rule 10(1)- (a) fails to serve a notice under …… rule 10(2), or (b) objects to produce any document for inspection, or (c) offers inspection at a time or place such that, in the opinion of the Court, it is unreasonable to offer inspection then or, as the case may be, there, then, subject to rule 13(1), the Court may, on the application of the party entitled to inspection, make an order for production of the documents in question for inspection at such time and place, and in such manner, as it thinks fit.”
60. Order 24 rule 13(1) of the RHC provides as follows: “No order for the production of any documents for inspection or to the Court or for the supply of a copy of any document shall be made under any of the foregoing rules unless the Court is of the opinion that the order is necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs.”
61. The court has jurisdiction to order discovery of a document referred to in a pleading or affidavit or witness statement, whether or not the document is in the possession, custody or power of the party in whose pleading or affidavit or witness statement the reference is made. An order will not be made if good cause to the contrary is shown. The absence of possession, custody or power may amount to good cause, but will not invariably be so; the decision depends on the facts of each particular case. The party requesting inspection must satisfy the court that inspection is necessary either to dispose fairly of the matter or to save costs.[49] 62. Mr Joffe cited Dynamic Way International Ltd & anor v Ho Kui Chee & ors.[50] He submitted that the Court of Appeal in that case held that (a) where a document was referred to in an affirmation prima facie the party against whom it was sought to be used had a right to inspect the document and take copies of it, (b) in exercising its discretion the court should be satisfied that the order was necessary for disposing fairly the cause or matter or for saving costs, and (c) except in very unusual circumstances a party should not be faced with the predicament of having to deal with evidence which it was not permitted to see. 63. Mr Joffe also referred to Zida Technologies Ltd v Tiga Technologies Ltd & ors,[51]and he submitted that DHCJ McCoy SC relied on the principles in Dynamic Way International Ltd and held that under Order 24 rule 11(1) of the RHC the court could as a matter of jurisdiction order discovery of documents referred to in an affidavit notwithstanding that they were not in the possession, custody or power of the party against whom the order was sought on the following basis: “ …… The thrust of the rule was emphasised by Lindley LJ in Quilter v Heatly (1883) LR 23 Ch D 42 at p.50, namely that the intention was to provide the other party with the same advantage, just as if the document had been fully set out. In short, one party could not use or rely upon the probative value of the document, yet simultaneously deny the other party the same forensic advantage. That would be an approach to litigation that elevated the document into a status approaching that given to a privileged document ……”[52]
64. However, neither Mr Joffe nor Mr Wong SC cited the recent Court of Appeal decision in Moulin Global Eyecare Holdings Ltd v Olivia Lee Sin Mei[53] which explained the proper reading of Dynamic Way International Ltd and Zida Technologies Ltd and the correct approach to an application under Order 24 rules 10 and 13 of the RHC. I summarise the principles as follows:[54] (a) there is a distinction between discovery of documents in an action in general and an application for production of documents referred to in pleadings or affidavits; in the latter situation, where a party has referred to a document in his pleading or affidavit, the opposite party has a prima facie entitlement to see it, unless good cause to the contrary is shown or unless there is some sufficient ground for refusing production; (b) any order for production for inspection under Order 24 rule 11 of the RHC is expressly “subject to rule 13(1)” which places on an applicant for an order for production a burden to demonstrate to the court that “the order is necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs”;[55] (c) there are thus two separate stages to be considered, although in practice these will usually be examined together: (i) the party who has referred to the document in a pleading or affidavit bears the burden of showing good cause why an order for production should not be made (and as a matter of practicality, at that stage, the fact of reference to a document in a pleading or affidavit will make it difficult for the referring party to contend that the document does not exist and it may also make it difficult for him to contend that it is not relevant), and (ii) since there is not then a presumptive rule in favour of an order for production and the referring party may be able to show, for example, that the document is privileged from production, there remains independent of the first stage a burden on the applicant to show the court that the order is necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs; (d) there is no rigid, inflexible rule that production of a document referred to in a pleading or affidavit will always be ordered; on the contrary, there may be exceptions to the general rule; (e) the enquiry under Order 24 rule 13 of the RHC necessarily imports an evaluation of the circumstances in order to determine whether an order for inspection should be made; (f) the concept of the fair disposal of a cause or matter must entitle and require the court to make an assessment of the “degree of relevance or importance of the document to that matter”, which is an important safeguard deliberately put in place to allow the court to assess each case in its context and determine whether production is warranted under the particular circumstances of the case.
65. In Moulin Global Eyecare Holdings Limited,[56] Fok JA (as he then was) discussed Dynamic Way International Ltd and other authorities as follows:[57] “41. The plaintiff’s reliance on Dynamic Way and the expression “very unusual circumstances” is, in my judgment, misplaced. 42. The facts in that case were that a party had placed a list of purchase orders placed by its customers in a sealed envelope which was exhibited to an affirmation in support of an application for an interlocutory injunction. The purpose of the list was to demonstrate that the customers had been its regular customers. It requested that the list be kept confidential on the basis of the information was a trade secret pertinent to its business. 43. The Court granted an order that the defendant be permitted to inspect the contents of the envelope. The Court held that, given the nature of interlocutory injunction proceedings, parties should not be permitted to put in confidential exhibits and deny the opposing party any opportunity whatsoever of looking at the documents. The plaintiff had chosen to put its confidential information in evidence and to rely on it and there was therefore no reason for denying access to this by at least the solicitors and counsel of all parties. In was in this context that Rogers JA (as he then was) ([11]): Except in very unusual circumstances, a party should not be faced with having to deal with evidence which it is not permitted to see.
44. It was the, in effect, ex parte nature of the deployment of the contents of the sealed envelope, which was provided to the Court but not to the opposing parties, that prompted Rogers JA (as he then was) to refer to the requirement of “very unusual circumstances” as a justification. 45. I do not believe that Rogers JA (as he then was) was there purporting to lay down a rule limiting the circumstances in which an order for production under O.24 r.11 would be refused. That was plainly not the context of his remark and it is wrong to read it as such. 46. The plaintiff has, however, plainly elevated that reference to the status of the equivalent of a rule of Court albeit there is no such requirement or limitation in O.24 rr.10, 11 or 13. Indeed, one can see from the plaintiff’s skeleton submissions how the dictum has been inflated. From the reference to “very unusual circumstances” ([1]), the phrase becomes, in turn, “narrow and exceptional circumstances” ([2]) and “most exceptional and unusual cases” ([12]). And in the plaintiff’s reply skeleton, the phrase is interpreted to mean “extraordinary extenuating circumstances” ([7]) and “all but exceptional circumstances” ([10]). 47. Given the real reason and context for Rogers JA (as he then was)’s use of the phrase “very unusual circumstances”, I am quite satisfied that it is wholly wrong for the plaintiff to suggest that the decision in Dynamic Way constrains the Court when it is considering, as it must under O.24 r.13, whether the applicant for an order for production has demonstrated that such an order is necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs. 48. Such an approach would largely deprive the Court of any discretion under O.24 r.13 when considering an application for production under O.24 r.11 and I do not accept that this is the effect of the rules or the authorities relied upon by the plaintiff. 49. There is nothing in Quilter v Heatly which suggests that “good cause” for non-production is limited to relevance or privilege. Nor is that limitation supported by Shun Kai Finance Co Ltd v Japan Leasing (HK) Ltd, which was a case concerning whether the implied undertaking arising on discovery applies to documents supplied pursuant to a notice under O.24 r.10. That was not a case about the burden on a party seeking to resist production. There was no issue in Shun Kai as to whether an order for production should be made since the documents had already been produced; instead, the issue there was simply whether, having been produced, they were subject to the implied undertaking. In contrast, Godfrey V-P’s judgment in Dynamic Way is a clear statement of principle – which is binding on us – that an application for an order for production of a document referred to in an affidavit is subject to O.24 r.13. 50. Whilst it is true that Rubin v Expandable Ltd and Barr v Biffa Waste Services Ltd identified privilege as a basis for a party successfully resisting an order for production under the CPR equivalent of O.24 r.11, I do not accept that those cases, which were decisions on their own facts, are authority for the proposition that production may only be resisted on grounds of relevance or privilege. There is no suggestion to this effect in Matthews & Malek at [9.05] where those two cases are referred to. 51. On the contrary, Matthews & Malek there make the point that the court’s power to order production under the CPR is subject to the overriding objective in CPR r.1.1 which the court must seek to give effect to in exercising any power under the rules and that this may be compared with the former rule under O.24 r.13 that production should be necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs. Matthews & Malek also go on to comment that where a document has been mentioned, inspection can be resisted not only on grounds of privilege, but also on the more general grounds in CPR r.31.3, such as that the document is not within a party’s control or that an order for inspection would be disproportionate to the issues in the case. 52. In requiring the court to consider the necessity of an order for the production of a document for the fair disposal of a cause or matter, O.24 r.13 confers, in my judgment, a broad discretion rather than a narrow or fettered discretion as the plaintiff would suggest. That the discretion is broad rather than narrow or fettered is supported by the following passage in the judgment of Sir Thomas Bingham MR in Taylor v Anderton [1995] 1 WLR 447 at 462, which the Judge quoted, namely: … The crucial consideration is, in my judgment, the meaning of the expression ‘disposing fairly of the cause or matter.’ Those words direct attention to the question whether inspection is necessary for the fair determination of the matter, whether by trial or otherwise. The purpose of the rule is to ensure that one party does not enjoy an unfair advantage or suffer an unfair disadvantage in the litigation as a result of a document not being produced for inspection. It is, I think, of no importance that a party is curious about the contents of a document or would like to know the contents of it if he suffers no litigious disadvantage by not seeing it and would gain no litigious advantage by seeing it. That, in my judgment, is the test.
53. The plaintiff submitted that the Judge erred in relying on those remarks because they were made in the context of an application under O.24 r.13 for production of documents that had been disclosed in a list of documents. I accept that this is a distinction in the context of the case but it is a distinction without a difference for present purposes because there is no doubt that O.24 r.11 is subject to O.24 r.13 and there is no reason to confine the application of Sir Thomas Bingham’s general observations as to the interpretation of the latter rule to one type of case rather than another. As Mr Paul Shieh SC pointed out in his submissions on behalf of the defendant, O.24 r.13 is a general rule governing a number of different strands under O.24 by which an application for production of a document might be sought, for example following disclosure of a document by list under r.2, or by further and better list applied for under r.3, or by affidavit ordered under r.7, as well as by reference in a pleading or affidavit under rr.10 and 11. 54. I do not accept the plaintiff’s submission that the Judge’s test would open the floodgates to contested satellite litigation. The Judge’s discretionary balancing exercise, of which the plaintiff complains, was of a type which courts customarily conduct in many interlocutory contexts. 55. Further, the suggestion that O.24 r.10 is “summary and self-executing in nature” is, with respect, a self-serving characterisation and one that is inconsistent with the structure of the relevant rules which provide for a mechanism to object to production and make an order for such production subject to consideration of the necessity for production by reference to the fair disposal of a cause or matter or for the saving of costs. The plaintiff’s approach would, in contrast, make the words “subject to rule 13(1)” in O.24 r.11 redundant.”
66. In Moulin Global Eyecare Holdings Ltd, it was suggested that the judge wrongly took into account various matters:[58] (a) It was suggested that the judge wrongly took into account that the defendant might have been able to present her case without referring to the document in question, and that he should have addressed the application solely on the basis of what the affidavit said. The Court of Appeal held that this matter was plainly relevant to the degree of relevance and importance of the document to the cause or matter which the judge could take into account in the exercise of his discretion. (b) It was next suggested that judge wrongly took into account the fact that the plaintiff would gain a tactical advantage to the prejudice of the defendant if they had access to information in the document on the basis that the collateral effect of production of the document was irrelevant if production was otherwise required by the rules and that if prejudice resulted from a deliberate and voluntary deployment of the document that was something a party knowingly brought upon itself. In that case, it was plain that disclosure of the document would provide the plaintiff with a windfall and manifest advantage in respect of the main action. The court was required under Order 24 rule 13 of the RHC to consider whether production was necessary for the fair disposal of the cause or matter, so it became relevant to consider the relative advantages or disadvantages – which plainly went to the question of fairness – of ordering production of the document in question. (c) It was then suggested that the judge wrongly considered that the document was irrelevant to the issues between the parties in relation to the litigation generally on the basis that whether or not that was so was not a relevant consideration for the purposes of Order 24 rule 10 of the RHC. The Court of Appeal held that it was open to the judge to take this broader view of the “cause or matter” for the purposes of the exercise of discretion under Order 24 rule 13 of the RHC. Since fairness was a relevant consideration, it could not have required him to ignore the irrelevance of the document to the action as a whole.
However, Fok JA (as he then was) reminded that the decision should not be taken to suggest that, generally speaking, where a party referred to a document in a pleading or affidavit, he would not normally be required to produce it for inspection, and in most cases the fact that he had referred to the document in his pleading or affidavit would be a strong indicator of the relevance of the document and also of the necessity for its production. He added that the circumstances of Moulin Global Eyecare Holdings Ltd were somewhat out of the ordinary, and it was not really necessary for the defendant to refer in her affidavit to the insurance policy or to set out the provisions of that policy.[59] VII. HARRIS J ORDER 67. Some documents or classes of documents sought by Ken under the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses were Yuen Hing’s documents (eg Yuen Hing’s accounting, financial and banking documents, bank statements and re-invoicing operations documents) and not FS’ personal documents. But Yuen Hing did not file any List of Documents, and at the global CMC on 25 July 2012 Harris J dismissed the Unless Summons. In short, Yuen Hing was not sanctioned for not making any general discovery of documents. 68. Although (a) Mr Joffe submitted that the Harris J Order did not preclude Ken from seeking specific discovery of documents on the question of liability from Yuen Hing, (b) Ken still complained that (i) Yuen Hing neglected or failed to give any general discovery and (ii) the Father, Seline and Yuen Hing had been evasive when it came to discovery of Yuen Hing’s books and records, and (c) Yuen Hing was all along a party to Ken’s counterclaim, to date Ken had not made any application for specific discovery against Yuen Hing. No explanation was given in Ken’s 3rd and 5th affirmations as to why Ken would forego a direct discovery application against Yuen Hing for Yuen Hing’s documents and instead pursued one against FS as persons allegedly in control of Yuen Hing. 69. Mr Wong SC complained that Ken should not be allowed to bypass the Harris J Order and seek discovery of Yuen Hing’s documents by the backdoor via the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses against FS without any appeal against Harris J’s dismissal of the Unless Summons. Mr Wong SC submitted that the Unless Summons was dismissed because documents relating to quantum issues under Ken’s counterclaim were not relevant/necessary for the Liability Trial under the Split Trial Order, so Ken could not (and hence to date he did not) seek specific discovery against Yuen Hing. Mr Wong SC referred to the transcript of the proceedings in respect of the global CMC (“CMC Transcript”) and submitted that at the global CMC Harris J was satisfied that Ken had all the discovery he needed for his counterclaim for entitlement to the profits of the Group.[60] He further claimed that the learned judge considered that no document was required for Ken to prove the alleged oral agreement which entitled him to 100% of the Group’s profits in/after 2009 since “nothing was ever done consistent with that oral agreement”, and if Ken could not establish such oral agreement “he has got no entitlement to anything for that period and therefore there is no point in doing any calculation at all”.[61] Mr Wong SC also contended there was no dispute there had been past distribution of profits, but the only question was whether they were distributed according to the Father’s wishes (as the Father claimed) or by a series of oral agreements (as Ken claimed). He said Yuen Hing’s documents would not have assisted in determining such issue; rather they would only be relevant for the tracing/accounting exercise if and after Ken succeeds in the Liability Trial. 70. Mr Joffe submitted that Mr Wong SC misunderstood the Harris J Order, and a careful study of the CMC Transcript would reveal that discovery remained a live issue notwithstanding the Split Trial Order. At the global CMC, KJ’s counsel Mr Wou expressed concern about discovery upon the Split Trial Order:[62] “MR WOU: I’m only concerned about discovery but … COURT: Yes, so, well, of course all the time the trial is going ahead and liability is a live issue, you can ask for discovery relevant to liability. MR WOU: I’m grateful. COURT: All right. I’m not saying you can’t do that. MR WOU: I’m grateful, my Lord. Well, so long as that’s clear, then … COURT: Yes, yes. MR WOU: It’s not stayed per se. COURT: No, no, all the time … MR WOU: It’s just a split. COURT: All the time liability is still in play, you can ask for discovery. MR WOU: I’m most grateful for that … COURT: Yes, all right. MR WOU: … confirmation, my Lord. …… MR WOU: My Lord, just a point of clarification. Insofar as liability is concerned, you’ll recall that I brought to the court’s attention there is dispute over certain distributions of 20 million worth. COURT: Yes. MR WOU: That’s a liability issue, is it not, because whether we were entitled to that distribution before we reached to the bottom number is in issue. COURT: Well, if there’s no dispute about figures, it’s just whether or not you are entitled to something, yes.. MR WOU: It’s not a dispute about the figures. COURT: No. MR WOU: It’s a dispute about whether it was paid. COURT: But then this should be something that’s clear from the pleading. MR WOU: It is. COURT: Yes. MR WOU: We raised that. So therefore it must be in issue and we are entitled to apply at least for specific discovery … …… MR WOU: My Lord, if I may just clarify one last point. We’ve come to a stage to say that for 1711, the quantum of the counterclaim be split, so to speak, have the liability of the counterclaim be tried first. Can I check with your Lordship that therefore discovery relating to the liability of the counterclaim and I take it naturally the liability from whoever side in the original action still are very much alive? I raise this for this reason, my Lord, because you know that in the main action, well, actually, in 1811 there are four big heads. There’s the beneficial ownership of Luen Tat, beneficial ownership of Pak Tat. There’s the misappropriation … COURT: Well, I think the only question is whether or not the summonses which are floating around at the moment deal with liability. …… COURT: If they do, then that’s fine. …… COURT: If they don’t, then they fall by the wayside, don’t they? MR WOU: They do. We say they do, But I only wish to clarify one point, your Lordship, just to make sure that it’s within your Lordship’s consideration. Insofar as the beneficial ownership of Pak Tat is concerned, your Lordship would have read from the pleadings that we rely on the fact that as evidenced by the ledger, the money was jointly invested from Hong Kong Luen Tat, and therefore we assume the beneficial ownership by way of this investment, So that’s all I wish to clarify that this ledger does not just concern with quantum of the counterclaim that actually even with the beneficial ownership of Pak Tat … COURT: Right. Well, you’ll just have to get away and obviously formulate any application you’ve got quite precisely. MR WOU: Very well, my Lord, very well. ……”
71. In my view, it is plain from the above extract of the CMC Transcript that Harris J was aware of the 1st Discovery Summons against FS in its original unamended form even though it was not returnable before him. The learned judge indicated that he was not going to deal with the original 1st Discovery Summons. Indeed, Mr Wong SC (who also appeared for FS at the global CMC) suggested that such summons might need to be amended to exclude requests for documents as to quantum, and that insofar as the 1st Discovery Summons went to liability the same ought to be dealt with by a judge and not a master.[63] The 1st Discovery Summons was eventually amended on 5 December 2012 and came before me on the 1st Hearing Day. As explained in paragraph 13 above, such summons was eventually adjourned to be the heard at the Discovery Hearing before me. I agree with Mr Joffe that even though the Unless Summon was dismissed, disclosure of liability documents (if any) remained a live issue and it would be up to Ken to establish that the documents sought under the 1st Discovery Summons (which was not dismissed by the Harris J Order) went to the liability issues for the purpose of the Liability Trial. 72. Thus, the Split Trial Order and/or the Harris J Order would not preclude the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses, but it would be up to Ken to show that the documents sought were unrelated to quantum issues and relevant to the issues for the Liability Trial. 73. Subsequent to the Discovery Hearing, KJ Solicitors wrote to this court on 19 December 2013 suggesting that Ken might contemplate making a potential application for specific discovery against Yuen Hing. It is a matter for Ken (as advised) to decide whether and if so when to apply for specific discovery against Yuen Hing. Bearing in mind that Yuen Hing has been a party to Ken’s counterclaim since its inception and that each party bears their own discovery obligation, I do not see how any such application would be dependent on the outcome of the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses. In any event, this court is not seized of any or any potential discovery application by Ken against Yuen Hing. 74. However, it is interesting to note that according to Mr Joffe’s submissions at the Discovery Hearing, it was not expected that Ken would bring a separate discovery application against Yuen Hing: “…… But the fact of the matter is that there’s no indication that [Harris J] thought that any application for specific discovery on liability had to be brought against Yuen Hing and he would have known from the fact that the [1st Discovery Summons] had already been issued, that there was a specific discovery application in relation to various classes of documents against [FS] and so it’s perfectly proper for me to make the submission that the learned judge, knowing that that application had already been made, thought that there was no need to continue against Yuen Hing, because any documents which needed to be discovered would be discovered pursuant to the summons which had already been issued[ie the original 1st Discovery Summons]. And so that he didn’t think that the parties … would go away and issue a summons against Yuen Hing. The parties would issue a summons against – or rather continue with the summons against [FS]. And, again, another reason, my Lady, why the learned judge might well have reached that conclusion is that he was perfectly well aware of the fact that the reality that Yuen Hing was owned by the [Father] and/or [Seline] …… the learned judge had it well in mind that Yuen Hing and [Seline] and the [Father] were effectively one and the same and so in those circumstances, to suggest that because he dismissed [the Unless Summons], he therefore thought that the parties would go ahead and bring proceedings against – or bring a separate application against Yuen Hing when they already had a summons out against the parties who owned Yuen Hing, in my submission, simply doesn’t stand up.” (my emphasis)
VIII. HCA1831/2010 75. Next, Mr Wong SC reminded that in HCA 1831/2010 Ken issued a summons under Order 24 rules 10, 11 and 11A of the RHC against the Father, Seline and Richard (being the plaintiffs in that action) for production of Yuen Hing’s audited financial statements, audited accounts and “accounting records” for the financial years ended 30 September 2003 to 30 September 2009 as referred to in Seline’s affirmation dated 14 December 2010. Such application was resisted by the Father, Seline and Richard, and was dismissed by Master Woolley on 11 May 2011. Although Ken filed a Notice of Appeal on 25 May 2011, it had not been pursued to date. 76. Seline claimed that the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses were nothing more than second bites at the cherry, and Mr Wong SC suggested that the discovery summons in HCA 1831/2010 and the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses demonstrated that Ken was desperate to seek Yuen Hing’s financial and accounting records/documents to fish for evidence. Mr Wong SC submitted that FS were legitimately concerned that Ken would utilise such records/documents of Yuen Hing to complicate the proceedings or even to derail the Liability Trial. 77. Ken denied the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses were fishing expeditions and claimed he was entitled to the discovery sought. Mr Joffe said the discovery summons in HCA 1831/2010 was made under Order 24 rules 10, 11 and 11A of the RHC, which was different from the 1st Discovery Summons made under Order 24 rules 7 and 11 and 11A of the RHC, and the “matters in question” in the two legal actions would be different. 78. Mr Joffe argued (and I agree) that the dismissal of the discovery summons in HCA1831/2010 would not preclude Ken from pursuing the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses against FS in the present action so long as the documents or classes of documents sought did not infringe the Split Trial Order. Although both Ken’s and Seline’s affirmations filed in respect of the 1st Discovery Summons attacked each other’s alleged ulterior motive and litigation gamesmanship, I prefer to deal with the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses on their merits. IX. POSSESSION, CUSTODY OR POWER 79. Apart from certain documents which Seline expressly admitted to have in her possession, custody, power and/or control, FS denied that the documents and/or classes of documents sought by Ken in relation to Yuen Hing (ie the documents in paragraph 16(b) and (d) (insofar as they related to Yuen Hing) and 16(g) above, “Non-FS Documents”) were in their possession, custody or power: (a) the Father had/has no formal role in Yuen Hing; (b) between 17 February 2011 and 21 August 2012 Seline was not the sole director of Yuen Hing; (c) Ken excluded FS from the affairs of the Group and did not allow them access to the accounting and banking documents of the Group including Yuen Hing.
80. FS claimed that insofar as Seline deposed that they did not have the Non-FS Documents in their possession, custody or power, it was difficult to see how Ken could travel outside Seline’s 3rd affirmation to say that “this [was] simply untrue”. Mr Wong SC submitted that Ken could not go behind Seline’s 3rd affirmation unless there were good grounds that demonstrate FS had access to those documents, and it could not be reasonably inferred that just because Seline was the sole director of Yuen Hing she would have possession, custody or power of the Non-FS Documents, especially when she fairly admitted to have possession, custody or power over certain documents and clearly deposed FS had no access to the Non-FS Documents after being ousted by Ken in 2009. 81. There is no dispute that the Father by his own affirmation dated 19 May 2010 admitted that at all material times he controlled/controls Yuen Hing. Seline was the sole director of Yuen Hing from the date of its incorporation (ie 28 October 2002) until 17 February 2011 when she stepped down as director (but remained as manager). Madam Li So Chi (“Li”), who gave an address in Inner Mongolia, Mainland China, was appointed as sole director in her place. At a shareholders’ meeting of Yuen Hing on 17 February 2011 in relation to inter alia Seline’s resignation and Li’s appointment, Seline attended as representative of Rich Prime Limited, and she was both the chairman and secretary at such meeting. In Seline’s Re-Amended Statement, she stated she “decided to resume [her] position as Yuen Hing’s director in the near future” (my emphasis). Eventually on 22 August 2012, Li stepped down and Seline succeeded her as sole director of Yuen Hing. Seline also signed the statements of truth dated 12 April 2012 and 24 June 2013 verifying the YH Defence and AYH Defence respectively, and Yuen Hing filed Seline’s affirmation in support of the Split Trial Summons. 82. Ken rejected Seline’s suggestion that the Non-FS Documents were not in FS’ possession, custody or power. Mr Joffe confirmed it was Ken’s primary case that FS had “possession” or “custody” of such documents, which could readily be inferred from the affirmation evidence and available documents: (a) Ken claimed that the documents in items 8-14, 19 and 42-43 of FS’ List of Documents filed on 4 October 2011[64] suggested that FS had possession, custody or power over Yuen Hing’s documents. But as pointed out by Mr Wong SC and conceded by Mr Joffe, the Luen Tat documents in items 19 and 42-43 were in fact produced by Ken in HCCW497/2000.[65] Mr Wong SC submitted it was disingenuous for Ken to use these documents as a springboard to say that FS (who had been ousted by Ken from the Group) kept accounting, banking and financial documents of the Group including Yuen Hing. But Mr Joffe maintained that the Yuen Hing documents in items 8-14 disclosed by FS suggested they had access to Yuen Hing’s books and records. (b) Ken argued it was inconceivable that FS could make up the allegations against Ken (to the last dollar) in paragraphs 86-96 of the Father’s witness statement and paragraphs 18-61 of Seline’s witness statement both dated 20 March 2012 by reference to the few discovered bank documents without reference to any banking and accounting records of Yuen Hing (as they now claim). (c) In Seline’s affirmation made on 14 December 2010 in HCA1832/2010 (and also in paragraph 69 of Seline’s Re-Amended Statement), she admitted to possessing Yuen Hing’s audited financial statements and audited accounts of Yuen Hing and making them available to an accounting firm Thomas Lee & Partners Ltd. Mr Joffe submitted that FS should not be allowed to make discovery on piecemeal basis as it suited their purpose.
83. Ken also argued that Yuen Hing’s documents in question were within FS’s “power” because the Father openly admitted he controlled/controls Yuen Hing, and Seline was/is the sole director and manager of Yuen Hing. Ken claimed that Seline’s resignation as Yuen Hing’s sole director was not bona fide, and no credible reason was offered as to why Li was appointed in her place. It appeared that she could resume her office as sole director as she chose which was what happened. However, I note that in fact Seline’s Re-Amended Statement explained why she resigned as the sole director of Yuen Hing. She claimed that Ken orchestrated a scheme of nuisance and harassment against her, and it was stressful and frightening to be threatened, assaulted and harassed by debt collectors who behaved very rudely and aggressively. “In the circumstances, for these personal reasons, [she] ceased to serve as a director of Yuen Hing from 17 February 2011. [She did] not wish the debt collectors to have any excuse to harass [her] again”. But with the interlocutory injunction granted against Ken by DHCJ L Chan (as he then was) on 15 December 2010 (which injunction order was varied on 24 December 2010) in HCA 1831/2010, she had not been subject to any harassment in the past few months. “As such, [she] decided to resume [her] position as Yuen Hing’s director in the near future.” 84. Ken further believed Seline was in control of Yuen Hing’s bank accounts in both Macau and Hong Kong as (to the best of his knowledge) sole authorised signatory. Ken’s 5th affirmation also claimed that Seline was in charge of finance and accounting for the entire Group, which included Luen Tat, Yuen Hing and Rich Prime Limited, from early 1990s to January 2009. It was Ken’s case that Seline was responsible for implementing Yuen Hing’s re-invoicing operations. Ken claimed that the court could readily infer from the evidence (most of which was FS’ own affirmation evidence) that FS were/are very much in control of Yuen Hing, and by reason of such control FS at all material times had been “directors or de facto directors” of Yuen Hing,[66] and they must have or at some time had Yuen Hing’s books/records and the Non-FS Documents in their possession, custody or power. 85. In my view, in considering FS’ access to Yuen Hing’s documents, it is necessary to distinguish between the Father and Seline (who sued and were sued as independent parties to the main action and counterclaim) in respect of access to Yuen Hing’s documents in the broad sense, and then go on to consider their common allegation in respect of their non-access to the historical Non-FS Documents. 86. In respect of the Father, by his pleadings he admitted that before/about December 2008 (when he was ousted by Ken from the Group) he was involved in and in ultimate control of the Group[67] (and as Ken also recognised, the Group included Yuen Hing).[68] He also admitted by affirmation dated 19 May 2010 that at all material times he controlled/controls Yuen Hing. FS also averred that although Seline used to be responsible for overseeing the financial affairs of the Goup before she was ousted, all along she acted pursuant to the instructions and directions of the Father insofar as the accounting and financial affairs of Luen Tat and/or the Group were concerned.[69] In the circumstances, even though the Father had no formal role in Yuen Hing and did not expressly state he was the alter ego of Yuen Hing, I am persuaded that even on his own case (but subject to the allegation in respect of the Non-FS Documents in paragraph 79(c) above) he arguably had unfettered control over Yuen Hing such that broadly speaking Yuen Hing’s documents were within his “power” even if not within his possession or custody. 87. In respect of Seline, even though she was all along the manager of Yuen Hing and also their sole director (except for the period from 17 February 2011 to 21 August 2012), I am not persuaded there is sufficient evidence for me to conclude that she was the alter ego and/or had unfettered control of Yuen Hing. Indeed, it is FS’ case that the Father had ultimate control (even though he had no formal role in Yuen Hing), and Seline acted in accordance with his instructions and directions in relation to accounting and/or financial matters of the Group. I am therefore not persuaded that she necessarily had “power” over Yuen Hing’s documents. But bearing in mind there was no evidence before me that Yuen Hing had any other director, manager and/or other responsible officer, I am persuaded that (but again subject to the allegation in respect of the Non-FS Documents in paragraph 79(c) above) broadly speaking Seline arguably at some stage had or would have had Yuen Hing’s documents in her custody. 88. In paragraphs 86-87 above, I was referring to the company’s documents of Yuen Hing in the broad sense vis-à-vis FS’ respective role and/or function, which is in line with Seline’s admission that she had Yuen Hing’s audited accounts. Further, even though it was said that some Yuen Hing’s bank statements had been misplaced, it is arguable that FS either had custody over Yuen Hing’s bank statements or power to obtain them from Yuen Hing’s bankers (if such records were still maintained by the banks). 89. But whatever might have been the position in respect of Yuen Hing’s documents in the broad sense, it is necessary to turn specifically to the historical Non-FS Documents in the relevant factual matrix. FS claimed Ken well knew the profit-sharing and re-invoicing documents/ records of Yuen Hing were not in their possession, custody or power since around October 2008 when he hijacked the affairs of the Group and removed all documents relating to the Group’s profits. They no longer had access to any accounting documents/records of the Group previously kept in Luen Tat’s office, and it was Ken who had been maintaining these documents and wrongfully excluding the other members of the family, especially when he assaulted Seline and prevented her from assisting the Father to inspect Luen Tat’s accounting documents on/about 11 June 2009.[70] FS also claimed that in/about June 2009 Ken stole the Father’s Ledgers from the Father, and it was Ken who made discovery of the Father’s Ledgers in the present action.[71] 90. In Ken’s 5th affirmation, he denied stealing the Father’s Ledgers and claimed that such allegation by FS was refuted by a taped conversation between the Father and Ken[72] (but FS challenged such taped conversation).[73] Ken also claimed that on 11 June 2009 FS attempted to seize from Luen Tat and fax to an unknown destination without his knowledge and consent documents which (he was informed by his staff) contained confidential customer information,[74] and since the commencement of the present action there was anonymous email sent to the Group’s most important customer with malicious intent to destroy the Group’s and Ken’s reputation. 91. Ken’s 5th affirmation further claimed that having worked with Seline (who was (a) in charge of finance and accounting for the Group from the early 1990s to January 2009 when Ken decided to sack her and (b) responsible for setting up and maintaining the re-invoicing operations through Yuen Hing) over the years, he believed Seline kept a set of the Group’s accounting records, especially those relating to Yuen Hing and the re-invoicing operations. I note, however, other than mere inference or assertion, Ken did not describe any particular event or incident which showed (or lent credence to the assertion) that Seline kept a copy set of the Group’s accounting records. 92. Mr Joffe submitted that Seline’s assertions on affirmation would not prevent the court from ordering a further and better affirmation to be filed if the court thought her assertions to be wrong. He argued that the matters in paragraph 82 above showed that Seline’s 3rd affirmation should not be taken at face value, and it could reasonably be inferred that FS must have the Non-FS Documents, and on such basis the court could also order production of those documents. 93. FS’ case as set out in paragraph 89 did not expressly deny that before their ouster from the Group they had possession or custody of the Non-FS Documents,[75] which is not inconsistent with the analysis in paragraphs 86-87 above. Rather, FS claimed they no longer had possession, custody or power because of the events set out in paragraphs 79(c) and 89 above. It is plain there are serious factual disputes as to whether (a) the Father’s Ledgers were stolen by Ken, (b) Ken ousted FS from the Group and/or (c) Ken prevented FS’ access to the accounting, financial and profit-sharing records/documents in respect of the Group such that they no longer had possession, custody or power over such records/documents in relation to the profit-sharing and re-invoicing operations of the Group (which included Luen Tat and Yuen Hing). As apparent from the pleadings, these issues are very much part of the disputed issues for the main proceedings in the Liability Trial (as they clearly went to the question of whether, as FS claimed, Ken was the usurper). I consider it inappropriate to conduct a mini-trial on the pleadings/affirmations and to have any interlocutory pre-judging of these disputed issues in the main proceedings. In my view, the court should not conclude that FS are untruthful by comparing affirmations and pleadings, and before the evidence is to be completed. 94. In coming to this view I bear in mind that FS did not give a blanket denial of all Yuen Hing documents, and Seline frankly admitted to have Yuen Hing’s audited accounts in her possession, custody or power. Although Mr Joffe urged me to consider the matters set out in paragraph 82 above in order to go behind Seline’s 3rd affirmation, Seline clearly deposed that the limited documents FS produced in the present action were those pertaining to the Liability Trial that they had obtained before being ousted by Ken. I am not persuaded that possession/custody of (a) the documents in items 8-14 of FS’ List of Documents filed on 4 October 2011 in respect of particular transactions and/or (b) documents in relation to the specific heads of complaints by the Father in respect of the Misappropriation Claim necessarily equated to FS still having possession, custody or power of the Non-FS Documents. 95. In the circumstances, I am not prepared to conclude that Seline’s 3rd affirmation was insufficient answer in respect of the Non-FS Documents. X. OVERVIEW 96. Before turning to the particular documents or classes of documents sought by Ken, it is useful to set out the underlying themes that ran through Ken’s and FS’ arguments and counsel’s submissions in order to put the applications in context. 97. Ken claimed that the presently outstanding documents or classes of documents sought under the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses related to one or more matters in question in the Liability Trial, and were relevant to and necessary for a fair and expedient disposal of the issues disclosed in the pleadings, and insofar as the documents sought related to a BVI company the application would also help to save legal/investigation costs. Ken further claimed that he would be placed in a difficult position to prove his case and/or rebut FS’ case without the documents sought, and as a matter of fairness FS were obliged to give full and not selective discovery of documents. It was further suggested there was no challenge on necessity and (in respect of the 2nd Discovery Summons) no suggestion of any unusual circumstances that warranted departure from the usual rule. 98. On the other hand, FS claimed that the relief sought by Ken in his counterclaim was an account/inquiry in respect of the alleged trust monies belonging to him. The 1st Discovery Summons was a forensic exercise that aimed at (a) tracing/locating the whereabouts of accumulated profits of the Group maintained by Yuen Hing and (b) identifying the persons who controlled Yuen Hing’s bank accounts that allegedly held monies on trust for Ken. The 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses were therefore premature in that the accounting, banking, financial and re-invoicing documents of Yuen Hing sought thereunder went only to the amount of the Group’s profits and were irrelevant to the Liability Trial. Ken should not be allowed to start the exercise for account/inquiry/tracing under his counterclaim when his entitlement had not yet been established. Ken’s discovery application (a) flied in the face of the Split Trial Order in which Harris J made clear that all interlocutory matters relating to the quantum of Ken’s counterclaim should be dealt with only after judgment in the Liability Trial, and (b) threatened to turn the upcoming Liability Trial into a costly and time-consuming forensic investigation exercise to go through the accounts of the Group (probably even with the assistance of forensic accountants). XI. 1st DISCOVERY SUMMONS: REGISTER OF MEMBERS AND DIRECTORS FOR RICH PRIME LIMITED FROM 2002 TO DATE 99. Seline admitted that the register of members and directors of Rich Prime Limited were in her possession, custody, power and/or control, but not in the Father’s since he never occupied any formal position in Yuen Hing. However, in light of my conclusion that the Father allegedly had unfettered control over Yuen Hing, such documents would also be within his “power”.[76] 100. Mr Joffe submitted that Yuen Hing was a vital part of Ken’s counterclaim, and who was in control of Yuen Hing was a “matter in question”. He noted that FS denied the averment in the RRAD&RRAC that FS were in control of Yuen Hing.[77] Ken’s 3rd affirmation further claimed that the documents in question would “help him establish who own(s) Yuen Hing ultimately. Such information will enable [him] to obtain relief from these individuals, including but not limited to obtaining accounting and tracing of all moneys belonging to him that have been wrongfully retained and/or converted to their use”. Since Rich Prime Limited was a BVI company and Seline had the documents in question, discovery would hardly incur any time or costs, and indeed would help save legal/investigation costs. 101. Plainly, Ken premised his case on an alleged need to establish who controlled/controls Yuen Hing. But as explained in paragraph 86 above, the Father did not dispute (and indeed it was his pleaded case) that before he was ousted by Ken he was in ultimate control of the Group including Yuen Hing, and he confirmed on affirmation that he controlled/ controls Yuen Hing. In my view, one must not lose sight of FS’ pleadings as a whole, and it is inappropriate to adopt a narrow and blinkered view of the denial in paragraph 15C (8) of the RAR&RRDAC. Read in its proper context, the essence of such denial (for present purposes) was to deny that the Father by reason of his control of Yuen Hing is and at all material times has been a de facto director of Yuen Hing. But such denial does not detract from the clear admission in his pleadings and on affirmation that he exercised control over Yuen Hing. As for Seline, she accepted that she was the sole director (except for a spell in 2011-2012) and manager of Yuen Hing (which in any event can be easily proved by the already available company search records), and she admitted in her pleadings that she used to be responsible for overseeing the financial affairs of the Group before she was ousted and that all along she acted pursuant to the instructions and directions of the Father insofar as the accounting and financial affairs of Luen Tat and/or the Group were concerned.[78] That being the case, I agree with Mr Wong SC that the identity of the upstream owners of the shareholder of Yuen Hing would not be necessary for understanding who was in de facto control of Yuen Hing. Indeed, save for the dispute as to whether Ken coerced Seline to cause Yuen Hing to pay a total sum of HK$28,000,000.00 to him,[79] it is doubtful whether this will be a live issue for the Liability Trial in view of FS’ admissions as aforesaid unless Ken seeks to suggest otherwise. 102. Further, I also agree with Mr Wong SC that it is not open to Ken (as he openly admitted) to embark on a fishing expedition to ascertain further potential parties whom he may wish to sue. This has nothing to do with the issues to be decided at the Liability Trial, and is not what Order 24 rule 7 of the RHC is designed to achieve. Ken can only trace or recover profits of the Group if the court eventually rules he had/has beneficial and/or proprietary interests in such profits in the Liability Trial. But not having been awarded any remedy of account/inquiry/tracing under his counterclaim which has not been tried or established as yet, it is premature for Ken to seek discovery of the register of members and directors of Rich Prime Limited. XII. 1ST DISCOVERY SUMMONS: (A) ALL BANKING RECORDS AND SUPPORTING DOCUMENTS AND (B) ALL ACCOUNTING RECORDS AND SUPPORTING DOCUMENTS OF YUEN HING IN RESPECT OF DISTRIBUTION OF THE GROUP’S PROFITS TO AND WITHDRAWALS OF PROFIT SHARE BY KEN, RICHARD AND SELINE FROM 2002 TO 2008, (C) BANK STATEMENTS FOR YUEN HING’S THREE SPECIFIED BANK ACCOUNTS FROM 2002 TO DATE, AND (D) AUDITED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS OF YUEN HING FROM 2002 TO DATE 103. Mr Joffe accepted that the application for discovery and production of the documents in paragraph 16(b) and (d) (insofar as related to Yuen Hing for the period from 2002 to 2008), (c) and (e) above would stand or fall together since Ken relied on the same grounds. (a) Existence of documents 104. Mr Joffe submitted that Seline’s denial that the documents in paragraphs 16(b) and (d) above (insofar as they related to Yuen Hing for the period from 2002 to 2008) were in FS’ possession, custody or power was untrue. I refer to the discussion in Part IX above in which I concluded that I should not go behind Seline’s 3rd affirmation and come to such finding at this interlocutory stage, which is sufficient for me to dismiss the 1st Discovery Summons in respect of such documents in question. But in case I am wrong, I shall go on to discuss whether specific discovery ought to be ordered. In any event, Seline’s 3rd affirmation did not expressly deny having the documents in paragraph 16(c) and (e) above (but this would not preclude FS from saying so on affirmation if that were the case and if they were to be ordered to give such specific discovery), and Seline admitted to have Yuen Hing’s audited accounts in her possession, custody or power. (b) Issues 105. In considering whether specific discovery and/or production ought to ordered, one had to ask whether the documents in question were related to the true issues in dispute at the Liability Trial and why they would be necessary for the disposal of those issues. Since Ken claimed these documents were likely to support his pleaded investment and profit claims that were amended by the Ken Investment and Profit Pleas (“Ken Investment Claim” and “Ken Profit Claim”), it is necessary to turn to those claims for proper understanding of Ken’s present application. (c) Ken Investment Claim 106. In the RRAD&RRAC, KJ pleaded that in around 1992, Ken and the Father decided to buy a parcel of land in Shezhen, Mainland China, and construct the Group’s manufacturing plant and facilities thereon, and to invite a Mr Wong Shun Chiu to be their local partner. Ken and the Father resolved to invest “their respective shares (50:50) of Luen Tat’s retained earnings into the Project”, and over time Wong also contributed some cash to the Project. In consideration of all such contributions, it was agreed that Ken and the Father would each own 50% of the equity in Lianda, and Wong would become its legal authorised person. On such basis, Ken was/is the beneficial owner of 50% equity in Pak Tat, which in turn held/holds 100% equity in Lianda. The Ken Investment Plea (a) provided particulars of Ken’s and the Father’s investments, ie that such investments were made before sharing of profits with other family members, and (b) averred that according to the Father’s Ledgers Ken and the Father through Luen Tat jointly invested total sums of about RMB4,800,000.00 and about RMB63,000,000.00 in the Project and Lianda between 1992 and 2006 (with itemised breakdown of such investments in the schedule annexed to the RRAD&RRAC). 107. In the RRAD&RRAC, KJ averred that Pak Tat, which was formed in 1999, was an investment holding vehicle holding all the shares in Lianda. From the outset until August 2006 the Father acted as trustee holding a 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda for Ken. The Ken Investment Plea provided particulars as to how the Father as trustee held a 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda for Ken, ie such 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda were held in the Father’s own name or in the name of his sole proprietorship, Pak Tat Trading Co. 108. KJ pleaded that Ken acquired his 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda by contributing his share of Luen Tat’s retained earnings to set up the Shenzhen factory in 1992, and the Father formally transferred such 50% stake to Ken by causing Pak Tat to allot 50 new shares to Ken. The Ken Investment Plea clarified that Ken contributed his 50% share of Luen Tat’s retained earnings before sharing with other family members, which justified the issuance and allotment of 50 new shares to Ken to “reflect [Ken’s] true beneficial ownership in Pak Tat”. 109. In the RRAD&RRAC, Ken sought a declaration that each of the 50 shares in Pak Tat held by Ken was wholly and beneficially owned by him, and a further declaration that “prior to [September 2006, the Father] held, whether in his own name or [Pak Tat Trading Co], half of the shareholding in Pak Tat on trust for and on behalf of [Ken]”. 110. By way of counterclaim, Ken also sought a declaration of his beneficial ownership of 51% equity in Luen Tat (5% non-voting deferred shares and 51 new ordinary shares in Luen Tat). (d) Ken Profit Claim and the re-invoicing operations 111. Ken also claimed he was entitled to share in the profits of the Group which increased substantially through his efforts. His share of the Group’s profits varied from 10% in 1986 to 50% since 1988 (due to his efforts in increasing the Group’s new profits), 37.5% (due to Richard joining the Group), 33.75% since 1994 (due to Seline sharing the profits), 50.4% since 2002 (due to the Father’s offer to forego his share of the profits), 90% since 2006 (due to Richard’s departure from the Group), and 100% since 2009 (due to Seline’s departure from the Group). 112. For the purpose of administering the profit-sharing, the Father kept the Father’s Ledgers in respect of the Group’s profits and sharing details from 1990 until 2008 when the relationship between the Father and Ken turned sour. As there were disputes over Richard’s final share of the Group’s profits, the family members agreed to instruct an accounting firm Mazars to independently verify the Father’s calculation of Richard’s profit share. Based on the Father’s Ledgers, Mazars discussed with the Father and checked his calculations. In the course of this exercise, the Father represented to Mazars that once he withdrew his entitlement to the Group’s profits, all monies in the Group belonged to Ken and he personally would have nothing further to do with the Group. At the discussion in December 2008, the Father confirmed that both he and Richard had received their final entitlement to the Group’s profits in August/September 2008, and Ken would be entitled to receive or use all monies of the Group thereafter. 113. Mazars’ calculations (which was based on the Father’s Ledgers and confirmed by him)[80] eventually confirmed that Ken was entitled to receive the cumulative profits of the Group up to November 2008 in the sum of HK$53,602,977.76 (ie the sum of HK$32,640,696.95 under-withdrawn by him as per Mazars’ calculations with two further sums of HK$9,450,000.00 and HK$11,512,280.81 which the Father’s Ledgers suggested had been distributed to Ken but Ken claimed he had not received), and that Richard and Seline had overdrawn their entitlements. 114. For tax planning purpose, Seline set up and administered the re-invoicing operations with Yuen Hing acting as the re-invoicing centre (ie Yuen Hing paying for goods manufactured by Lianda and selling the same to Luen Tat), so that most of the Group’s profits were captured in the books of Yuen Hing which company enjoyed tax exempt status in Macau subject to certain conditions, and the profit shares were paid out periodically from Yuen Hing’s bank accounts to the Father, Richard, Seline and Ken. [81] It was said that Yuen Hing had always been under the control of Seline being the sole director and sole authorised signatory of Yuen Hing’s bank accounts. 115. Between February and March 2009, upon Ken’s demand, Seline caused Luen Tat to transfer a total sum of HK$28,000,000.00 to Yuen Hing in settlement of invoices issued by Yuen Hing to Luen Tat as part of the Group’s re-invoicing operations. Seline then caused Yuen Hing to transfer a similar sum of HK$28,000,000.00 to Ken as distribution in part of his share of the cumulative profits of the Group up to November 2008 as per agreements between Ken and the Father based on the Father’s Ledgers. 116. Ken claimed the Father, Seline and Yuen Hing were liable to repay the balance of his share of the cumulative profits of the Group up to 30 November 2008 in the sum of HK$25,602,977.76 (ie HK$53,602,977.76 – HK$28,000,000.00) which had been wrongfully retained by them.[82] Ken further claimed for an account of the cumulative profits of the Group from 1 December 2008 until the winding up of Luen Tat, an account of all monies belonging to Ken that were wrongfully retained/converted by the Father, Seline and/or Yuen Hing, and repayment of any sums found due to Ken upon taking such accounts. In summary, Ken claimed he owned all the undistributed profits of the Group on or after 1 December 2008. (e) Discussion 117. As regards Yuen Hing’s banking records and supporting documents in respect of the distribution of profits and withdrawals of profit share as well as Yuen Hing’s bank statements, Ken claimed they were relevant to establishing the Ken Investment and Profit Claims, and probative in establishing the following matters: (a) the Goup’s profits were shared between the Father and Ken dating back to 1988; (b) over the course of time, the Father and Ken agreed to share the Group’s profits with Richard and Seline also in accordance with specific formulae for specific periods of time; (c) Yuen Hing was the re-invoicing centre for the re-invoicing operations;[83] (d) the Group’s profits were captured in Yuen Hing’s bank accounts;[84] (e) such profit share was paid out from Yuen Hing’s bank accounts from around 2002 upon setting up of Yuen Hing and their bank accounts; [85] (f) as the Group’s financial controller, Seline knew, approved and caused to distribute such profit shares to the Father, Richard, herself and Ken periodically; (g) such distributions were made by Seline with the consent and approval of the Father, Richard and Ken; (h) such distributions were properly made in the ordinary course of business or trade of the Group.
118. On the other hand, Seline claimed in respect of (a) and (c) above there was no dispute that the profits of the Group were shared between Ken, Richard, Seline and the Father in the past, and that the profits were paid out of Luen Tat and Yuen Hing and not personally by the Father. The relevant issue was the basis of the distribution, and it was disingenuous for Ken to allege that he needed the documents going back to 2002 to prove past distribution of the Group’s profits to him out of Yuen Hing’s bank accounts when in reality there was no dispute. 119. Mr Joffe submitted that such belated admission by Seline was nothing but a desperate attempt to deflect the court’s attention in the vain hope that she could evade her obligations to give discovery. It was in fact untrue since the profit sharing arrangements were still very much in dispute as evident from the pleadings.[86] 120. I do not accept there is any belated admission by FS. There is no dispute that the Group’s profits from the incorporation of Yuen Hing in 2002 until about April 2009, insofar as they were in cash (but excluding accounts receivables), were captured under the books of Yuen Hing, and Yuen Hing paid for the operation expenses of the Group.[87] The admission that Yuen Hing paid for the operation expenses of the Group is also consistent with Ken’s averment that the profits of the Group were distributed after investment into the Project and Lianda were made (see also paragraph 132 below). Further, since it is admitted that the profits were captured in Yuen Hing’s books, it must be plain that the distributions after 2002 would be made out of Yuen Hing’s and not the Father’s personal accounts. Indeed, it is common ground that Ken received a total sum of HK$28,000,000 from Yuen Hing.[88] The only question was whether such monies paid out of Yuen Hing’s accounts to Ken were partial payment of his profit share (as he claimed) or whether Ken without the Father’s approval ordered Seline to draw cheuqes for payments in his favour (as FS claimed). But, in my view, such dispute (insofar as liability and not quantum is concerned) turns largely on witness rather than documentary evidence. 121. Whilst there is still dispute between the parties over the profit-sharing arrangements, the essential difference between them is not whether there had been any profit-sharing amongst the Father, Seline, Ken and Richard, but whether the profit-sharing (which was not disputed) was pursuant to the Father’s own wishes under the Original and Supplemental Formulae as pleaded by FS or pursuant to the series of binding oral agreements as pleaded by Ken. These arrangements were not in written form. 122. Indeed, there is consensus between the parties that for the period up to 1994 Ken’s share of the Group’s profits varied from 10% in 1986 to 50% from 1988 to 1992 and 37.5% from 1992 to 1994,[89] and the only question was the basis of such profit-sharing. There is also no dispute that there was distribution of profits to the Father, Ken, Seline and Richard after 1994 and distribution of profits to Ken, Seline and Richard after 2002,[90] and again the only question was the basis of such profit-sharing. The fact that there had been past distribution of the Group’s monies to Ken was also plainly admitted by FS in paragraphs 7(1) and 11(2)(c) of the RAR&RADC. 123. Mr Wong SC submitted that it was not open to Ken to embark on a forensic accounting/inquiry exercise by way of discovery at this stage of the proceedings without any ruling/judgment in Ken’s favour that he was beneficially entitled to 100% of the profits of the Group as from 1 December 2008. He argued that Ken’s application for accounting and banking records and documents going back to 2002 was simply a premature fishing expedition irrelevant to this stage of the proceedings. 124. Mr Joffe submitted that Yuen Hing’s accounting and banking records and supporting documents for the period from 2002 to 2008 were at least relevant to another aspect of the Ken Profit Claim, ie the pre-existing profit-sharing arrangements from 2002 to 2008. But as explained about, the parties’ true dispute is not about the existence of profit-sharing amongst family members but whether there were a series of oral agreements during the period from 2002 to 2008 which entitled Ken to a share of the Group’s profits that were less than 100% (as Ken claimed) or whether such past profits were to be distributed according to the Father’s wishes (as FS claimed). 125. Even though these are clearly oral matters, Mr Joffe suggested that the accounting and banking records/documents would support the existence of the legally binding agreements (as Ken claimed) and their terms, [91] and would help to establish Ken’s counterclaim for repayment of the sum of HK$25,602,977.76 and for account/inquiry of all profits belonging to Ken. Mr Joffe submitted that the accounting records and supporting documents and the audited financial statements of Yuen Hing would show what was paid into and out of Yuen Hing and the nature of such payments, and it would be too narrow a view of the Peruvian Guano discovery obligation to say that a claim based on oral agreements would not require any documentary support. Mr Joffe said discovery was not limited to issues in the pleadings, but also applied to “the facts relating to the issues in the proceedings”. He submitted that the documents in question were probative of Ken’s case, and if they were not discovered, the trial judge would be asked to make his decision on an incomplete view of the facts. 126. I am not persuaded by such arguments. As an initial observation, it is Ken’s case that his past profit share up to 30 November 2008 was under-withdrawn by HK$32,640,696.85, a not insubstantial sum, so the actual distribution by or withdrawal of profits from Yuen Hing would not mirror or reflect Ken’s alleged profit-sharing agreements. 127. More significantly, it is Ken’s own pleaded case that for the purpose of profit-sharing, the Father kept the Father’s Ledgers with profit-sharing details for the period from 1990 to November 2008,[92] and Mazars were instructed to check the calculations in the Father’s Ledgers.[93] It was “[based] on Mazars’ calculations, according to the [Father’s Ledgers] and as confirmed by [the Father]” that Ken claimed he was entitled to a further share of the Group’s profits, which formed the basis for the Ken Profit Claim for the outstanding balance of his share of the cumulative profits of the Group up to 30 November 2008 in the sum of HK$25,602,977.76.[94] Since Ken’s pleaded cause of action for the outstanding balance of his entitlements to the Group’s past profits up to 30 November 2008 was based on (a) oral agreements as to the basis for profit-sharing and (b) Mazars’ calculations based on the Father’s Ledgers and as confirmed by the Father, I am unable to see how discovering and producing Yuen Hing’s accounting, banking and financial documents with item by item entries over six years would assist in resolving the liability issues at the Liability Trial. 128. Even though paragraph 69 of Seline’s Re-Amended Statement referred to the audited financial statements, the context in which such documents were introduced in such witness statement (originally filed on 20 March 2012 before the Split Trial Order) was to deal with a quantum matter, ie whether there was any outstanding amount of cumulative profits (if at all) due to Ken as at 30 November 2008. Hence, even though the audited financial statements and audited accounts have been deployed in Seline’s Re-Amended Statement, they are irrelevant for the Liability Trial which is now confined to liability issues. 129. Further, it did not follow that because I allowed the amendments being the Ken Profit Plea to enable Ken to clarify the amount of Ken’s further share of the Group’s cumulative profits up to 30 November 2008 to be HK$32,640,696.95 and not HK$53,602,977.76 and to explain how such sum was derived, the documents in paragraph 16(b) and (d) (insofar as related to Yuen Hing for the period of 2002 to 2008), (c) and (e) above must therefore be discovered and produced. In Decision No 1, I accepted that these are material facts for Ken’s cause of action and he has to prove at the Liability Trial that an outstanding amount was due to him. I went on to refer to Mazars’ verification exercise and said that “[even if such amounts can only be ascertained by persons applying accounting skills, it does not alter the fact that they are material facts that need to be pleaded”.[95] Quite plainly, I was referring to Ken’s pleaded cause of action which relied on Mazars’ calculations based on the Father’s Ledgers and as confirmed by the Father.[96] But Mazars’ calculation sheet and the Father’s Ledgers had been disclosed. Despite Mr Joffe’s suggestion otherwise, I do not see how my observations would open the door to allow discovery and production of the documents in question. 130. Mr Joffe referred to the casual nature of the Father’s Ledgers which he claimed justified the need for disclosure of Yuen Hing’s accounting and banking documents to enable Ken to advance his counterclaim and to rebut FS’ claim. He pointed out that FS admitted that the Father’s Ledgers contained the Father’s understanding of the assets of the Group in the past based on his informal calculation and concepts from a layman’s perspective, so the Father’s calculations “simply do not conform to acceptable accounting standard” and the figures shown in the Father’s Ledgers “do not indicate [the Father’s] understanding about the cash belonging to the Group (but the combination of cash, account receivables, loans to be repaid). Besides the Group also had liabilities (including production costs and expenses) to meet”.[97] In my view, whilst these concerns may be relevant to the tracing exercise, they are irrelevant to the liability issues which turned on whether the oral agreements for profit distribution, Mazars’ verification exercise and the Father’s confirmation as Ken alleged justified his claimed entitlement to repayment of any outstanding balance of his past profit share and 100% future profits. 131. Mr Joffe next suggested that the documents in question were relevant to the Ken Investment Claim and the re-invoicing operations which were the heart of Ken’s counterclaim. Mr Joffe submitted that the accounting records and supporting documents and the audited financial statements of Yuen Hing would show what was paid into and out of Yuen Hing and the nature of such payments, which was particularly relevant to the Ken Investment Claim. 132. But FS did not dispute that investments had been made for the Project.[98] Indeed, FS admitted in the RAR&RADC that the Father’s Ledgers showed that some of the earnings of the Group were used for the purposes of the Project.[99] The question was whether the investments from retained earnings were attributable to the Father or to Ken as well, and that turned on whether and to what extent Ken was entitled to share in the retained earnings and profits of the Group, which harked back to the debate whether such profits were to be shared pursuant to the Father’s wishes or pursuant to a series of oral agreements. Further, it is Ken’s pleaded case that “[based] on the [Father’s Ledgers] kept by [the Father] himself ……, [Ken] and [the Father] had jointly invested, through Luen Tat, total sums of around RMB 4.8 million and of around HK$63 million into the Project and [Lianda] between 1992 and 2006”,[100] and the particulars given were all extracted from the Father’s Ledgers.[101] 133. It was on such basis that in Decision No 1 I allowed the amendments being the Ken Investment Plea, which made three essential points: (a) Ken’s and the Father’s investments in the Project in 1992 drawn from their respective equal share of Luen Tat’s retained earnings were made before the sharing of profits with other family members, (b) the amendments gave a description of the amounts of their investments in the Project and Lianda between 1992 and 2006 with itemised breakdown drawn from the Father Ledgers, and (c) the Father held 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda on trust for Ken either in his own name or in the name of Pak Tat Trading Co. Plainly, I allowed the Ken Investment Plea in Decision No 1 on the basis that such amendments were premised on the Father’s Ledgers, and it was also on such basis that I held that the Ken Investment Plea (including the itemised breakdown of Ken’s and the Father’s joint investments over the relevant period drawn from the Father’s Ledgers) went to Ken’s claim for a declaration that he was/is beneficially interested in Pak Tat and hence Lianda.[102] The Father’s Ledgers had been disclosed. I am unable to see how the documents in question would assist on such liability issue. 134. As regards the relevance of the documents in question to the re-invoicing operations, Mr Wong SC submitted that although the re-invoicing operations were background material for the Liability Trial, there is no dispute that re-invoicing operations took place. I agree. Indeed, there is no dispute that Yuen Hing was set up for such tax planning purpose and to act as a “cushion” between Luen Tat and Lianda.[103] For reasons explained in Part XIV below, I am not persuaded that the documents in paragraph 16(b) and (d) (insofar as related to Yuen Hing for the period from 2002 to 2008), (c) and (e) above would assist. 135. The legal principles discussed above made clear that documents are not discoverable simply because an issue is raised in the pleadings. To be discoverable the documents must relate to a “matter in question”, ie a true dispute between the parties that requires resolution at trial. On such basis, I am of the view that the documents in question are plainly not relevant. But should I be wrong and they are somehow relevant to the disputed issues, then I am persuaded that the documents sought are certainly not central to and are unlikely to yield information of evidential materiality to the disputed issues viewed in the broad sense. In view of (a) the limited scope of the Liability Trial which is confined to liability matters and (b) the admissions by FS and Yuen Hing as discussed above, the probative value of the documents in question (even if they were in FS’ possession, custody or power), given their nature (ie a mass of individual accounting and banking entries over a six-year period), is likely to be of such marginal evidential materiality as not to justify the inconvenience of giving such discovery. I am not convinced that the order sought is necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs. XIII. 2ND DISCOVERY SUMMONSES: AUDITED ACCOUNTS AND AUDITED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS OF YUEN HING 136. Mr Joffe submitted that it was misconceived to say that these audited accounts and financial statements only concerned the quantum of Ken’s counterclaim. Since there was no challenge as to the necessity of such documents nor any suggestion of unusual circumstance that warranted departure from the general rule, production of such documents should be ordered. 137. But even though Ken had a prima facie entitlement to see these documents since they were referred to Seline’s Re-Amended Statement, there is no presumptive rule in favour of an order for production. Ken still had to go on and show the court that the order was necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs. In considering whether production would be necessary, the court had to evaluate the circumstances and to assess the “degree of relevance or importance of the document to the matter”. Taking such considerations into account and bearing in mind the analysis in Part XII above (especially paragraph 128 above) and Part XIV below, in the context of a broad view of the issues for the Liability Trial, fairness requires me not to ignore the irrelevance or at best marginal relevance of the audited accounts and audited financial statements to the Liability Trial. In the circumstances, Ken’s application for production of such documents in question is refused. XIV. 1ST DISCOVERY SUMMONS: ALL NOTES, RECORDS AND DOCUMENTS RELATING TO THE RE-INVOICING OPERATIONS AND THE SETTING UP OF YUEN HING IN MACAU 138. Mr Joffe submitted that Seline’s denial of access to the documents in paragraph 16(g) above was untrue. Suffice for me to refer to the discussion in Part IX above and say that I am not persuaded I should go behind Seline’s 3rd affirmation and come to a contrary finding at this interlocutory stage. This conclusion is sufficient for me to dismiss Ken’s application for discovery and production of the documents in question. But I shall go further to consider Ken’s request in case I am wrong. 139. Ken claimed that the re-invoicing operations were at the heart of Ken’s counterclaim. Ken’s 3rd affirmation stated that such documents are likely to support his case that (a) upon advice from Mazars, Luen Tat resolved to set up the re-invoicing operations initially in Singapore in 1999 and later on in Macau in 2002, (b) it was Seline who set up and administered the re-invoicing operations, and (c) under the re-invoicing operations, as from 2002 goods manufactured by Lianda were first sold to Yuen Hing in Macau at a slight profit margin, Yuen Hing then resold the same to Luen Tat at substantial mark-up, and this way most of the Group’s profits were captured in the books of Yuen Hing. Mr Joffe made no apology for the breadth of this class of documents which covered “all notes, records and documents” “relating to” the re-invoicing operations and the setting up of Yuen Hing. 140. FS claimed that in view of the Split Trial Order and without any ruling on liability in his favour as yet, Ken’s application was premature and at this stage he was not entitled to conduct a purported tracing exercise in relation to the re-invoicing operations. Mr Wong SC submitted that Ken had two witnesses from Mazars, Mr Cho Yee Chun and Mr Chan Ming Wai, and he should be able to elicit evidence from Mazars’ staff as to Mazars’ involvement and advice for setting up Yuen Hing if he was minded to do so. Mr Joffe said the parties and the court should not waste time in cross-examining witnesses when discovery of documents would enable the parties to know what the case was before they got to trial. 141. As explained in paragraph 134 above, there is in fact no dispute that Yuen Hing was set up for such tax planning purpose and to act as a “cushion” between Luen Tat and Lianda.[104] There is also no dispute that the Group’s profits from the incorporation of Yuen Hing in 2002 until about April 2009, insofar as they were in cash (but excluding accounts receivables) were captured under the books of Yuen Hing, and Yuen Hing paid for the operation expenses of the Group.[105] Given such common ground, I am unable to see why it would be necessary for disposing fairly of the matters in the Liability Trial or for saving costs to discover and produce the documents in question. 142. I also bear in mind the width of the discovery sought. Since the formation and existence of Yuen Hing was for tax planning purpose, arguably every sale and purchase transaction with Lianda and with Luen Tat with corresponding whole set of transaction documentation would be “notes, records and documents” “relating to” the re-invoicing operations. Given the amount of alleged profits of the Group (even in broad terms), the business turnover of Lianda and Luen Tat would have been quite substantial, and hence the volume of such documents (if they exist) would not have been small. As a matter of common sense, there must be many documents relating to these individual re-invoicing transactions from 2002 to 2008 (eg purchase orders, sale and purchase contracts, delivery notes, invoices, receipts etc) that must be quite irrelevant to the liability issues to be tried at the Liability Trial in March 2014. Mr Joffe did not seek to blue pencil this class of documents, and on this ground too the application must fail. XV. 2nd DISCOVERY SUMMONS: ASSETS AND LIABILITIES STATUS REPORTS 143. In paragraphs 3 and 5 of Seline’s Re-Amended Statement, Seline explained that after joining the Group in/about 1990 at the Father’s request, she was mainly responsible for taking care of accounting matters of the Group. Her tasks included making sure the Group’s cash flow was able to meet expenses requirements, checking invoices, preparing cheques for payment and arranging for the Father to sign them, going to Lianda to analyse/verify the expenses of the Shenzhen Factory, and preparing “an asset and liabilities status report to [the Father] in each and every month for his inspection”. 144. Seline explained in her 3rd affirmation that in October 2008 FS had been ousted by Ken, and they no longer maintained documents of the Group. In a letter dated 14 August 2012 by FS Solicitors to KJ Solicitors, FS informed Ken that as a result of Ken hijacking the affairs of the Group since around October 2008 to the exclusion of the rest of the family, the assets and liabilities status reports “are in the possession of [Ken]”. Mr Wong SC submitted that since the liquidation of Luen Tat, such monthly reports should be with the Liquidators. 145. FS claimed the assets and liabilities reports sought by Ken only concerned quantum matters of his counterclaim, and the application was premature and irrelevant at this stage of the proceedings, and in any event it would not be necessary to produce such reports dating back to 1990. Mr Joffe submitted that such assertion was misconceived. He referred to paragraph 4(3) of the AYH Defence which averred that the Group’s profits from the date when Yuen Hing began to operate until about April 2009 insofar as they were in cash (but excluding accounts receivables) were captured under the books of Yuen Hing (but Yuen Hing also paid for operation expenses of the Group). He submitted that the documents in question were closely linked to the above averment in the AYH Defence since they would reveal the Group’s cash position and the accounts receivables being part of the assets of the Group. Mr Joffe also relied on Ken’s arguments set out in Parts XII and XIV above, and argued that production should be ordered since there was no challenge on necessity nor suggestion of any unusual circumstance that warranted departure from the general rule. 146. In my view, whilst Ken had a prima facie entitlement to see the assets and liabilities status reports because they were mentioned in Seline’s Re-Amended Statement, there is no presumptive rule in favour of an order for production. It is true that FS’ denial of having such documents in their possession, custody or power is made by letter and not on affirmation, but I bear in mind that such reports related to the financial status of the Group and Luen Tat, and it had always been FS’ case that they no longer had access to the financial and accounting documents in respect of the Group and Luen Tat after the 11 June 2009 incident and their ouster from the Group. I refer to the discussion in Part IX above and say that I am not convinced I should order production of the assets and liabilities status reports in view of the disputes over the alleged ouster of FS from the Group that have to be resolved at the Liability Trial. 147. More importantly, Ken had to show that an order for production would be necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs. There is no explanation as to why it would be necessary to produce the assets and liabilities status reports dating back to 1990. Further, I note that Seline only referred to such reports to explain her scope of duties whilst working for the Group, and I am not persuaded that each and every such report over the years would not be of relevance to establish or refute that point. Further, since Yuen Hing already admitted that the Group’s profits from the date when it began to operate until about April 2009 insofar as they were in cash (but excluding accounts receivables) were captured under their books, I do not see any need for the purpose of the Liability Trial to produce documents to establish the dollars and cents of the Group’s cash position. Still further, whether there are any accounts receivables and if so what is the amount thereof are at best quantum/tracing matters. I am not persuaded that production of the assets and liabilities status reports is necessary either for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs. XVI. CONCLUSION 148. Ken has failed in all of the contested requests for discovery and production of the documents sought. Given the parties’ consensus over the disclosure and production of the documents in paragraphs 18(b)-(c) above, it appears to be an unnecessary exercise in time and costs to ask FS to file an affidavit under Order 24 rule 7 of the RHC to state whether they had those documents in their possession, custody or power. A more practical approach is called for in view of the imminence of the Further PTR and the Liability Trial, and indeed at the Discovery Hearing I urged FS to provide copies to the conceded documents to Ken pending the handing down of this decision. In the circumstances, I grant the following order: (a) in respect of the 1st Discovery Summons, (i) FS do within 7 days from today file and serve further supplemental list of documents giving discovery and disclosing (1) the transfer documents in respect of the transfer and assignment of 49 “new ordinary shares” of Luen Tat from Full Moon to Allied Ever on/around 20 April 2009, and (2) the register of members and directors of Allied Ever from 2009 to date; (ii) FS do within 7 days from today serve on Ken copies of the documents in (i) above upon payment of reasonable copying charges; (iii) save as provided in (i) and (ii) above, the 1st Discovery Summons be dismissed;
(b) the 2nd Discovery Summons be dismissed.
149. There is no reason why costs should not follow event. But I bear in mind that FS only agreed to disclose and produce the documents in paragraph 18(b)-(c) above at a late stage. I therefore grant a costs order nisi that Ken do pay FS 90% of their costs of the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses (including all costs reserved, if any) to be taxed if not agreed. | (Marlene Ng)
| | Deputy High Court Judge |
Mr William Wong SC and Mr Alan Kwong, instructed by D S Cheung & Co for the plaintiff by original action and 1st and 3rd defendants by counterclaim Mr Victor Joffe and Mr Jean-Paul Wou, instructed by Stevenson Wong & Co, for the 1st and 2nd defendants by original action and the plaintiff by counterclaim Christine Koo & Ip, for the 4th defendant by counterclaim excused from attendance
[1] Vol 1 para.24/7/1 at pp 566-568 [2] see also Lee Nui Foon v Ocean Park Corp (No 1) [1995] 2 HKC 390 [3] [2013] 1 HKLRD 717, 729 (not cited by counsel) [4]B v B [1978] Fam 181, 186 and Hong KongCivil Procedure 2014 Vol 1 para 24/2/7 at p 541 [5]B v B [1978] Fam 181, 186, Matthews & Malek, Disclosure (4th ed) para 5.50 at p 164 and Hong KongCivil Procedure 2014 Vol 1 para 24/2/7 at p 541 [6]Lonrho Ltd v Shell Production Ltd [1980] 1 WLR 627, Matthews & Malek, Disclosure (4th ed) para 5.51 at p 165 and Hong KongCivil Procedure 2014 Vol 1 para 24/2/7 at p 541 [7]Hong KongCivil Procedure 2014 Vol 1 para 24/2/7 at p 542 [8] [2013] 1 HKLRD 717, 729-730 [9] Matthews & Malek, Disclosure (4th ed) para 5.54 at pp 166-167 [10] at the Discovery Hearing, counsel referred to Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2014 Vol 1 para 24/2/7 at pp 541-542, but did not cite the cases discussed in paragraphs 37-42 below [11] (1960) 24 DLR 2d 746 [12] Matthews & Malek, Disclosure (4th ed) para 5.54 at pp 166-167 [13] [1978] Fam 181 and Hong KongCivil Procedure 2014 Vol 1 para 24/2/7 at p 542 [14] [1985] BCLC 434 [15] [1992] 2 HKLR 306 (see also Jose Miranda da Costa Junior & anor v Loenzo Yih, also known as Yu Chuan Yih & ors HCA156/2010, DHCJ Le Pichon (unreported, 26 March 2013)), partially allowed on appeal by Power JA giving the judgment of the Court of Appeal in CACV55/1992 (unreported, 4 August 1992) [16] HCCW 594/1999, Chu J (as she then was) (unreported, 10 August 2001) [17] HCCW179/2006, Barma J (as he then was) (unreported, 23 March 2007) paras 23-25 [18] [2013] 1 HKLRD 717,730-731 [19] (1882) 11 QB 55, 63 [20] see also Lee Nui Foon at p.392, Full Range Electronics Co Ltd v General-Tech Industrial Ltd & anor [1997] 1 HKC 541, 544 and Tullet Prebon (Hong Kong)Ltd v Chan Yeung Fong Nick & ors HCA2197/209, To J (unreported, 9 June 2011) para 13 [21] Matthews and Malek, Disclosure(4th ed) para 5.09 at p 143 [22] see Sun Yuet Tai Limited v British American Tobacco Company (HK) Limited CACV 95/1999 (unreported, 4 June 1999) para 24 and FBC Construction Company Limited v Big Island Construction (HK) Limited FBC Construction Company Limited v Big Island Construction (HK) Limited HCA1363/2008, Poon J (unreported, 28 October 2010) para 18 [23] [1989] 2 All ER 828 [24] HCA2478/2009 and HCA1198/2011 (unreported, 16 April 2013) para 27 (not cited by counsel) [25] CACV139/2005 (unreported, 14 December 2005) para 25 (not cited by counsel) [26] see also Deacons v White & Case HCA 2433/2002, DHCJ Poon (as he then was) (unreported, 13 March 2003) paras 20-21, RetheEstate of Ng Chan Wah HCAP 5/2003 (unreported, 5 March 2003) per Chu J, Wong Hon Wai v The Secretary of Justice HCPI664/2009 (unreported, 24 February 2011) and Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2014 Vol 1 para 24/7/1 at p 567 [27] HCPI767/2009 (unreported, 9 September 2010) para 66 [28] Vol 1 para 24/8/1 at pp 572-573 [29] see also Innovisions Ltd v Chan Sing Chuk & ors [1992] 1 HKC 348, 351, Alick Au Shui Yuen v Sir David Ford, Deputy to the Governor & ors HCMP2827/1990, Kaplan J (unreported, 27 November 1990) para 22, The Estate of Wan Hung, deceased as represented by its administratrix Wan Tin Chung & anor v Kwan Yick Securities (International) Ltd HCA 1421/2006, DHCJ Muttrie (unreported, 18 April 2007) para 28 and Li Tak Yee Samuel at para 30 [30] HCMP2145/2011 (unreported, 14 December 2012) para 16 (not cited by counsel) [31] HCA406/2008, HCA2538/2009 & HCA212/2012 (unreported, 18 June 2012) paras 16-17, cited with approval in Li Tak Yee Samuel at para 34 (not cited by counsel) [32] HCA216&217/2004 (unreported, 15 January 2009) (not cited by counsel) [33] Vol 1 para 24/7/1 at p 567 [34] see Molnlycke AB v Proctor &Gamble Ltd (No. 3) [1990] RPC 498, 502 approving Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd v Carr’s Paper Ltd [1989] RPC 713 (see also and Re Estate of Ng Chan Wah HCAP5/2003, Chu J (as she then was) (unreported, 5 March 2003) – not cited by counsel) [35] see Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2014 Vol 1 para 24/7/1 at p 568 and Li Tak Yee Samuel at para 37 [36] see Ngan In Leng at p 728 [37] see Hong KongCivil Procedure 2014 Vol 1 para 24/2/10 at p 544 [38] see Li Tak Yee Samuel at para 42 [39] HCA6800/1990, Leonard J (unreported, 10 November 1995) (not cited by counsel) [40] [1990] RPC 498 [41] at p 505 [42] at p 503 [43] see HKFE Clearing Corp Ltd v Yicko Futures Ltd [2006] 2 HKC 233 (not cited by counsel) and Ngan In Leng at p 726 [44] HCAP5/2003, Chu J (as she then was) (unreported, 5 March 2003) para 16 [45]Re The Prudential Enterprise, Limited at paras 6-8 and Li Tak Yee Samuel at para 43 [46] [1956] 1 QB 191, 192 (not cited by counsel) [47]Re The Prudential Enterprise, Limited at para 16 [48]Li Tak Yee Samuel at para 45 [49] see Hong KongCivil Procedure 2014 Vol 1 para 24/10/1 at p 574 [50] [2000] 4 HKC 138 [51] [2001] 3 HKLRD 698 [52] at p 716 [53] [2013] 3 HKLRD72 [54] see pp 79-85 [55] see Dynamic Way International Ltd at p 142B-D [56] at p 81 [57] at pp 82-85 [58] at pp 86-88 [59] at pp 88-89 [60] see pp 27R to 28E of the CMC Transcript [61] see pp 46L to 48P of the CMC Transcript [62] see p 50Q to p 55U of the CMC Transcript [63] see p 52G-L of the CMC Transcript [64] being copies of “deposit form, cheque, telegraphic transfer credit advice and transaction confirmation records” of Yuen Hing in relation to movement of funds from Luen Tat to Yuen Hing and then to Ken in respect of the transactions in question (items 8-14), copies of the Schedule of Profit and Loss Account of Luen Tat for May, September and October 2009 (item 19), copies of Schedule of Balance Sheet of Luen Tat for September, October and November 2009 (item 42) and copies of the Account Summary Report – Account Receivable of Luen Tat dated 30 September 2009 and 30 November 2009 (item 43) [65] see paragraphs 24-26 and 42-43 of Seline’s Re-Amended Statement [66] see paragraph 39W of the RRAD&RRAC [67] see paragraph 2 of the RRASOC and paragraphs 9(2), 9(5) and 9A(3) of the RAR&RADC [68] see paragraph 2 and Annexure A of the RRASOC, and paragraph 15 of Ken’s 5th affirmation [69] see paragraphs 9A(1)(a) and 15CC(5) of the RAR&RADC [70] see paragraphs 26-28 of the RRASOC, paragraph 9(4)(e)-(e) of the RAR&RADC, paragraphs 31, 68-78 and 84-85 of the Father’s amended witness statement dated 20 March 2012 (and re-filed on 30 November 2012) and paragraphs 9-17 of Seline’s Re-Amended Statement [71] see paragraphs 3A(2B) and 9(4)(a) of the RAR&RADC, and Ken’s 2nd affirmation filed in HCCW497/2009 [72] see paragraph 24E of the RRAD&RRAC [73] see paragraph 9E of the RAR&RADC [74] see paragraph 26 of the RRAD&RRAC [75] but this would not preclude FS from denying having had any possession, custody or power at all if that were the case and if they were to be ordered to give such specific discovery [76] see paragraph 86 above [77] see paragraph 39W of the RRAD&RRAC and paragraph 15C(8) of the RAR&RRDAC [78] see paragraph 86 above [79] see paragraph 120 below [80] see paragraph 39P of the RRAD&RRAC which referred to the worksheet entitled “Profits Distribution from 31 January 1992 to 30 November 2008” prepared by Mazars based on the Father’s Ledgers [81] see paragraphs 39O to 39S of the RRAD&RRAC [82] see paragraphs 39T to 41 of the RRAD&RRAC, and Ken further alleged the Father’s affirmation filed on 19 May 2010 which confirmed that such sum was still held in Yuen Hing’s bank account at least back in May 2010 [83] paragraph 27B of the RRAD&RRAC averred that upon Mazars’ advice, Luen Tat resolved initially in/about 1999 to set up a re-invoicing operation in Singapore with a branch in Malaysia with a view to minimise the Group’s tax liability, and later in 2002 upon Seline’s recommendation the re-invoicing operations were moved to Macau and conducted through Yuen Hing which was incorporated on 28 October 2002 and, subject to certain conditions, had tax-exempt status [84] paragraphs 27B to 27C of the RRAD&RRAC averred that Seline (who was responsible for financial and accounting matters of the Group) was responsible for setting up and administering Yuen Hing and the re-invoicing operations, so from Yuen Hing’s incorporation she was their sole director and, to the best of Ken’s information, signatory of Yuen Hing’s bank accounts in Macau and Hong Kong, and following the implementation of the re-invoicing operations by Seline, goods manufactured by Lianda would be sold first to Yuen Hing at a slight mark up and Yuen Hing would sell at a substantial mark up with the result that the Group’s profits would be captured in Macau where no tax would be payable as compared with 16.5% in Hong Kong [85] paragraphs 28(a) and 39W of the RRAD&RRAC averred that by virtue of the re-invoicing operations the Group’s profits were captured under the books of Yuen Hing (which had always been under the control of their sole director Seline and/or the Father as he admitted in his affirmation dated 19 May 2010) since 2002, and all profits distribution since 2002 were arranged by Seline and paid mostly out of Yuen Hing’s bank accounts, so between February and May 2009 Seline at Ken’s request caused (a) Luen Tat to transfer HK$28,000,000 to Yuen Hing in settlement of invoices duly issued by Yuen Hing to Luen Tat as part of the Group’s re-invoicing operations, and (b) Yuen Hing to transfer a similar sum of HK$28,000,000 to Ken being distribution in part if Ken’s share of the Group’s cumulative profits as per agreements between Ken and the Father [86] see paragraphs 39A-44 of the RRAD&RRAC and paragraphs 15A-15D of the RAR&RADC [87] see paragraph 4(3) of the AYH Defence [88] see paragraph 10(2) of the RRAD&RRAC and paragraph 5 of the AYH Defence [89] see paragraphs 15A and 15B(1) of the RAR&RADC [90] see paragraph 5(2)-(3) of the RAR&RADC [91] see p 48S to p 49U of the CMC Transcript [92] see paragraph 39O of the RRAD&RRAC [93] see paragraphs 39P and 39T of the RRAD&RRAC [94] see paragraphs 39U-41 of the RRAD&RRAC [95] see paragraph 186 of Decision No 1 [96] see paragraph 127 above [97] see paragraphs 3A(2B), 15B(7) and 15C(7A)of the RRAR&RRADC [98] see paragraph 3A(1) of the RAR&RADC [99] see paragraph 3A(2B)(b) of the RAR&RADC [100] see paragraph 6B of the RRAD&RRAC [101] see Schedule 1 to the RRAD&RRAC [102] see paragraphs 167-168 of Decision No 1 [103] see paragraphs 10(1A)-(1B) of the RRAD&RRAC and paragraph 4(1) of the AYH Defence [104] see paragraphs 10(1A)-(1B) of the RRAD&RRAC and paragraph 4(1) of the AYH Defence [105] see paragraph 4(3) of the AYH Defence
87457-EN-2013-05-31 LEE SAI NAM v. LI SHU CHUNG AND ANOTHER<br> HTML content HCA 1711/2009 IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE ACTION NO. 1711 OF 2009 BETWEEN | | LEE SAI NAM | Plaintiff | | | and | | | | LI SHU CHUNG | 1st Defendant | | | LI JOSEPH SEE SUN | 2nd Defendant | | | (By Original Action) | |
BETWEEN | | LI SHU CHUNG | Plaintiff | | | and | | | | LEE SAI NAM | 1st Defendant | | | ALLIED EVER HOLDINGS LTD | 2nd Defendant (withdrawn) | | | LEE SIN MAN SELINE | 3rd Defendant | | | YUEN HING ENTERPRISE MACAO COMMERCIAL OFFSHORE LIMITED | 4th Defendant |
(By Counterclaim) ____________ | Before: Deputy High Court Judge Marlene Ng in Chambers |
| Dates of Hearing: 21 March, 9 and 19 April 2013 | | Date of Handing Down Decision: 31 May 2013 |
___________________ DECISION NO 2 ___________________ I. INTRODUCTION 1. On 15 May 2013, I handed down the first tranche of my decision in respect of the Amendment Summons in the present action that was heard before me on 21 March and 9 and 19 April 2013 (“Decision No.1”). This is the second tranche of my decision in respect of the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses, which must be read together with Decision No.1. For easy reference, in this decision I adopt the abbreviations in Decision No.1. 2. By the Statements Summons filed on 3 August 2012, Ken and Joseph applied for leave to serve Ken’s supplemental witness statement (“Ken’s Draft Statement”), Joseph’s witness statement (“Joseph’s Draft Statement”), and five other additional witness statements by Cho Yee Chun, Lai Yuk Wah, Tsang Kam Ping, Chan Tsz Lok and Giovanni Sordi as per the Draft Statements annexed to the Statements Summons. 3. On 3 August and 31 October 2012, Ken and Joseph (collectively, “KJ”) filed Ken’s 4th and 7th affirmations in support of the Statements Summons. On 5 October 2012, the Father and Seline (collectively, “FS”) filed Seline’s 4th affirmation in opposition. 4. By Ken’s 1st Statement Summons filed on 14 March 2013 (ie a week before the 1st Hearing Day), FS applied to strike out Ken’s witness statement dated and exchanged on 20 March 2012 (“Ken’s 1st Statement”). 5. On 14 March 2013, FS filed the affirmation of their solicitor Ching Wing Yin in support of Ken’s 1st Statement Summons. 6. By the Relief Summons filed on 2 April 2013 (ie after the 1st Hearing Day and before the 2nd Hearing Day), KJ applied under Order 2 rules 4 and 5 of the RHC for leave to apply out of time for relief from sanction in respect of the Unless Order, and if so granted, for leave to serve the supplemental and/or further witness statements as to facts as per the Draft Statements. 7. On 2 April 2013, KJ filed the 4th affirmation of their solicitor Hui Yee Osbert (“Mr Hui”) in support of the application. 8. A summary of the background in respect of the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses can be found at paragraphs 51-62 of Decision No.1. The preliminary issues for determination in respect of such summonses are summarised as follows:[1] (a) whether Ken’s 1st Statement should be struck out; (b) whether KJ had complied with the Unless Order; (c) if not, whether extension of time should be granted for KJ to issue the Relief Summons; (d) if so, whether relief should be granted under the Relief Summons.
Should relief from sanction be granted under the Relief Summons, then the Remaining Statements Issue will have to be adjourned to be heard before me or the trial judge.[2] 9. Summaries of FS’ case, KJ’s case and Yuen Hing’s case can be found in paragraphs 69-90, 91-113 and 114-115 of Decision No.1. I now turn to the procedural history for proper understanding of the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses. II. PROCEDURAL HISTORY 10. On 3 November 2010, Seline filed her Defence to Ken’s counterclaim against her in the RAD&RAC. 11. As at the hearing of the case management summons (“CMS”) before Master KK Pang on 7 September 2011, Ken had not yet served the RAD&RAC on Yuen Hing, and there was discussion as to whether FS and KJ should only exchange witness statements as to facts after Ken’s counterclaim was served on Yuen Hing. But ultimately Master KK Pang directed FS and KJ (but not Yuen Hing) to serve and exchange signed witness statements as to facts on or before 23 November 2011 (“Pang Order”), and indicated they could revisit this after Ken served the RAD&RAC on Yuen Hing. The witness statements to be exchanged pursuant to the Pang Order (“Pang Order Statements”) were FS’ and KJ’s respective signed witness statements as to facts in respect of the main action between the Father and KJ and Ken’s counterclaim against FS (collectively, “Statement Proceedings”). 12. The RAD&RAC was eventually served on Yuen Hing. On 19 September 2011, Yuen Hing filed their acknowledgment of service giving notice of intention to defend. 13. On 4 October 2011, FS filed their List of Documents. 14. On 19 October 2011, Yuen Hing issued a summons for extension of time to file and serve their Defence to the RAD&RAC (“YH Defence”) within 28 days. On 24 October 2011, Master J Wong granted an order in terms. 15. On 3 November 2011, KJ’s solicitors (“KJ Solicitors”) proposed to FS’ solicitors (“FS Solicitors”) to postpone filing and exchange of the Pang Order Statements for 7 weeks from the deadline imposed in the Pang Order to enable (a) Yuen Hing to file and serve the YH Defence, and (b) FS and KJ to seek appropriate directions before they would prepare their Pang Order Statements. It was suggested that “[this] way, all issues of the action can be vented out at once and the parties can deal with them in one go. Further, all parties can operate in accordance with one synchronized timetable”. 16. On 8 November 2011, Yuen Hing issued a summons to strike out Ken’s counterclaim against them on the ground that it disclosed no reasonable cause of action (“Yuen Hing Strike Out Summons”), and to seek extension of time to file and serve the YH Defence. On the same day, Seline issued a summons to strike out Ken’s counterclaim against her also on the ground that it disclosed no reasonable cause of action (“Seline Strike Out Summons”). 17. On 11 November 2011, FS Solicitors replied to KJ Solicitors that in view of the Yuen Hing Strike Out Summons, the “parties herein should proceed in accordance with [the Pang Order] to avoid further delay to these proceedings”. 18. On 14 November 2011, KJ issued a summons inter alia for an order that the parties do serve and exchange the Pang Order Statements on or before 11 January 2012 (“1st Extension Application”). 19. On 15 November 2011, FS Solicitors wrote to advise KJ Solicitors that FS were prepared not to oppose the 1st Extension Application. 20. On the same day, KJ Solicitors wrote to FS Solicitors and Yuen Hing’s solicitors in respect of the 1st Extension Application (which KJ Solicitors said was not for extension of time but for variation of the Pang Order) with draft consent summons annexed thereto: (a) The purpose of the 1st Extension Application was “to postpone the time for the parties to exchange their witness statements such that the timetable for all parties could be synchronized and parties could consider all pleadings and documents (including those to be relied by [Yuen Hing]) in one go before preparing their witness statements”. (b) No prejudice would be caused to any party if an order in terms was made since no milestone date would be affected, but the parties would be better positioned in preparing their witness statements.
21. By a consent summons filed on 16 November 2011, all parties sought an order inter alia that FS and KJ shall serve and exchange the Pang Order Statements on or before 11 January 2012 (“1st Consent Summons”). On the same day, Master Roy Yu granted an order in terms of the 1st Consent Summons. 22. Pursuant to a consent summons dated 22 November 2011, Master Levy on the same day ordered inter alia that the time for Yuen Hing to file the YH Defence be extended pending the determination of the Seline and Yuen Hing Strike Out Summonses. 23. On 3 January 2012, KJ issued a summons for an order inter alia that parties do serve and exchange the Pang Order Statements on or before 6 March 2012 (“2nd Extension Application”). 24. On 4 January 2012, KJ Solicitors wrote to remind FS Solicitors and Yuen Hing’s solicitors that the “parties agreed to [extend time until 11 January 2012 to serve and exchange the Pang Order Statements] such that the timetable for all parties to file their witness statements could be synchronized and parties could consider all pleadings and documents (including those to be relied on by [Yuen Hing]) in one go before preparing their witness statements”. KJ Solicitors explained that the Seline and Yuen Hing Strike Out Summonses were due to be heard on 28 February 2012, so KJ had taken out the 2nd Extension Application to further extend time for the parties to file their witness statements 7 days after such hearing. KJ Solicitors claimed there had been no change of circumstances since the 1st Extension Application, so no prejudice would be caused to any party and no milestone date would be affected. They invited FS and Yuen Hing to dispose of the 2nd Extension Application by way of consent summons as per the draft annexed thereto. 25. On the same day, Yuen Hing’s solicitors replied it was too early for Yuen Hing to consider witness statements, so Yuen Hing should be excluded from the proposed extension of time to serve and exchange witness statements as to facts. 26. FS claimed that with a view to save time and costs they would not oppose the 2nd Extension Application and instructed FS Solicitors to endorse the consent summons. So on the same day, KJ Solicitors sent to FS Solicitors and Yuen Hing’s solicitors a draft consent summons that incorporated the observations by Yuen Hing’s solicitors. The consent summons was filed on 5 January 2012 (“2nd Consent Summons”). 27. On 5 January 2012, pursuant to the 2nd Consent Summons, Master Ko ordered FS and KJ to exchange the Pang Order Statements on or before 6 March 2012. 28. The Seline and Yuen Hing Strike Out Summonses were heard on 28 February 2012, and DHCJ Burrell reserved his decision. According to Seline, DHCJ Burrell indicated that his reserved decision would be handed down shortly. 29. By a consent summons filed on 5 March 2012, FS and KJ applied for an order inter alia that they do serve and exchange the Pang Order Statements on or before 20 March 2012 (“3rd Extension Application”). 30. On 8 March 2012, DHCJ Burrell handed down his decision dismissing the Seline and Yuen Hing Strike Out Summonses (“Burrell Decision”). On 12 March 2012, Yuen Hing’s solicitors wrote to inform KJ Solicitors that they expected the YH Defence to be ready by 10 April 2012. 31. On 16 March 2012, KJ Solicitors received a note from Master Ho’s clerk notifying them that on 15 March 2012 Master Ho granted the following order (“Ho Clerk Note”): “By Consent, OIT as amended of paragraph 1:- Unless by 4:00 p.m. on 20th March 2012 [the Father] …… do exchange the signed statements of witnesses as to facts, failing which the party in default shall be debarred from adducing evidence at the trial and the other party shall forthwith serve the witness statements on the default party.”
32. The order of Master Ho dated 15 March 2012 (being the Unless Order) and sealed on 12 April 2012 read inter alia as follows: “UPON the joint application by [FS] and [KJ] by way of [the 3rd Extension Application] IT IS BY CONSENT ORDERED THAT: 1. Unless by 4:00 p.m. on 20 March 2012 [FS] and [KJ] do exchange the signed statements of witnesses as to facts, failing which the party in default shall be debarred from adducing evidence at the trial and the other party shall forthwith serve the witness statements on the default party. ……”
I have no doubt that the reference to “signed statements of witnesses as to facts” in the Unless Order is a reference to the Pang Order Statements. Since Yuen Hing was excluded from the 3rd Extension Application and the Unless Order, it is plain that the Pang Order Statements comprise all statements of factual witness evidence premised on the then existing pleadings and available documents in the Statement Proceedings, but not Ken’s counterclaim against Yuen Hing (“Statements Ambit”). It is also common sense that KJ and FS cannot predict how Statement Proceedings will evolve prospectively, so the Statements Ambit will not include prospective matters in respect of the Statement Proceedings not known at the time of exchange of witness statements as to facts under the Unless Order. 33. On 19 March 2012, FS Solicitors proposed to KJ Solicitors to exchange witness statements on 20 March 2012 at 3:30 p.m. at their offices. On the same day, KJ Solicitors counter-proposed to exchange witness statements at 4:00pm on 20 March 2012 at their offices. 34. Seline in her 4th affirmation claimed that shortly after the Unless Order, KJ Solicitors sought the consent of FS Solicitors to make a joint application to “vary” the Unless Order. But FS considered it was not open for them to do so, and they were also concerned that KJ were adopting a delaying strategy. But apart from such request, KJ Solicitors did not indicate any difficulty in complying with the Unless Order. 35. On 20 March 2012, FS served and exchanged the witness statements of the Father, Seline and Richard, and KJ served and exchanged Ken’s 1st Statement and the witness statements by Akio Sakuma, Li Kui and Chan Ming Wai. The contents of such witness statements are summarised in Part III below. Suffice to state here that KJ contended they had complied with the Unless Order, but FS argued Ken’s 1st Statement was defective in that it (a) merely asserted it was not the right time to file evidence and (b) did not contain any factual evidence at all. 36. On the same day, KJ filed a summons under Order 25 rule 1B of the RHC that sought the following reliefs (“20/3/12 Summons”): “1. [Seline and Yuen Hing] do file and serve their respective Defence to Counterclaim, if any, by 4:00 p.m. on 10 April 2012; 1. Parties do make discovery by exchanging list of documents within 14 days thereof and any further discovery applications within 14 days thereafter; 2. Parties do serve and exchange signed witness statements of facts within 28 days thereafter or after disposal of further discovery applications, if any, whichever is later; 3. Parties do within 14 days thereafter obtain Counsel’s [advice] on evidence, liability and quantum; 4. Parties do make all interlocutory applications as may be advised by Counsel within 14 days thereafter; 5. There be liberty to apply; and 6. Costs of this application be costs in the cause.”
37. On 21 March 2012, Yuen Hing’s solicitors wrote to FS and KJ Solicitors to say they had no objection in principle to file the YH Defence by 10 April 2012. 38. On 22 March 2012, KJ filed Mr Hui’s 2nd affirmation in support of the 20/3/12 Summons, which affirmation stated as follows: “16…Yuen Hing will be filing [the YH Defence] in due course and as such, pleadings have not been closed and issues are yet to be crystallised. It is important for the parties to consider all pleadings and documents including those to be filed by Yuen Hing and for discovery to be completed before they prepare their witness statements. 17. For the reasons above, [KJ Solicitors were] instructed to attempt to procure consent from [FS Solicitors] to vary the deadline of 20 March 2012, which is a non-milestone date. However, [FS Solicitors] declined to agree to such variation without giving reasons and they insisted on the exchange of witness statements on 20 March 2012. 18. In those circumstances, to comply with the [Unless Order], [Ken] exchanged witness statements with [FS] while reserving his rights in his Witness Statement to, inter alia, file supplemental witness statements and statements of other factual witnesses … 19. In the premises, [Mr Hui believes] that it is premature to prepare and exchange witness statements at this stage and for the reasons set out hereinabove, [Mr Hui] respectfully pray for an Order to be made in terms … of the [20/3/12 Summons].”
39. The 20/3/12 Summons was returnable before Master Ho on 23 March 2012 (“Ho Hearing”). In his written submissions, Mr Kwong, counsel for FS, argued that Ken violated the Unless Order by refusing to provide any factual evidence in Ken’s 1st Statement and by asserting “it is premature to prepare and exchange witness statements at this stage”. Mr Kwong submitted that the 20/3/12 Summons which sought to “vary” the Unless Order was misconceived on inter alia the following grounds: (a) The court was functus officio after having made the Unless Order, so there was no jurisdiction to vary such order in the absence of an appeal. (b) Ken was procedurally wrong to invoke Order 25 rule 1B(2) of the RHC to “vary” the deadline to exchange witness statements since the “milestone dates” under such provision only referred to CMC, Pre-trial Review and trial.[3] (c) Even if Order 25 rule 1B(2) of the RHC were applicable, there were plainly no “exceptional circumstances”[4] that justified any variation since Ken deliberately chose not to abide by the Unless Order. (d) Ken must not be allowed to defeat the Unless Order via the backdoor.[5] (e) Since Yuen Hing had not yet filed the YH Defence and was not subject to the Unless Order, there was nothing in the Unless Order to be varied.
Mr Kwong’s written submissions went on to state that since pleadings, discovery and witness statements between KJ and FS had closed, any further directions to be given should be confined to the Ken’s counterclaim against Yuen Hing. 40. At the Ho Hearing, Master Ho granted the following order: “1. Unless by 4:00 p.m. on 13 April 2012 [Yuen Hing] do file and serve [the YH Defence], failing which [Ken] be at liberty to apply for judgment to be entered against [Yuen Hing]; 2. [Ken] and [Yuen Hing] do, after the filing and service of the [YH Defence] by [Yuen Hing], exchange list of documents within 14 days, with inspection of documents within 7 days thereafter; 3. [Ken] and [Yuen Hing] do exchange signed witness statement as to facts within 60 days after the inspection of documents, such witness statements shall be confined to the issues in the Counterclaim between [Ken] and [Yuen Hing]. The said witness statements shall also stand as evidence-in-chief unless the trial judge otherwise directs; 4. [Ken] and [Yuen Hing] do within 14 days thereafter obtain Counsel’s advice on evidence, liability and quantum; 5. All interlocutory applications as may be advised by Counsel shall be taken out 14 days thereafter; and 6. Costs of this application be in the cause as between [Ken] and [Yuen Hing], save that [Ken] shall pay costs of today to [FS] assessed at HK$800 to be paid forthwith.”
41. On 12 April 2012, Yuen Hing filed the YH Defence. At the CMC on 19 April 2012, Master Ho granted inter alia the following directions: (a) the present action be adjourned to a second CMC before master on 18 October 2012; (b) FS and KJ were to take out applications to amend their respective pleadings within 21 days and 32 days respectively; (c) within 14 days, FS and KJ were to serve supplemental List of Documents (if any) with inspection of documents within 7 days thereafter; (d) within 92 days, FS and KJ were to obtain counsel’s advice on the whole matter; (e) “[all] interlocutory applications as may be advised including the application for leave to serve supplemental witness statements shall be taken out within 14 days thereafter”.
42. On 26 April 2012, Yuen Hing applied by summons for Ken’s counterclaim to be tried separately from the main action as if they were separate actions or alternatively for Ken’s counterclaim to be stayed pending the determination of the main action. On 16 May 2012, Master Ho adjourned such summons to the global CMC on 25 July 2012 before Harris J. 43. On 21 May 2012, Ken applied for an order that unless Yuen Hing filed and served their List of Documents within 7 days, the YH Defence would be struck out and judgment be entered against them on the counterclaim. On 24 May 2012, Yuen Hing applied by summons for extension of time for Ken and Yuen Hing to exchange their respective List of Documents until 21 days after the adjudication of Yuen Hing’s summons filed on 26 April 2012 unless otherwise directed by the court. On 28 May 2012, Master Levy adjourned both summonses to the global CMC on 25 July 2012 before Harris J. 44. On 13 July 2012, KJ Solicitors informed FS Solicitors that KJ intended to seek leave to serve the Draft Statements (copies of which were enclosed), and to save time and costs they sought FS’ consent on the basis that “… quite a few interlocutory applications are outstanding including … respective applications to amend pleadings. As such, parties are far from being ready for trial and adducing the Statements at this stage will cause no prejudice to [FS]. Quite the contrary, they will enable [FS] to appreciate the case they have to meet at trial.” 45. On 20 July 2012, FS Solicitors replied stating that FS would oppose KJ’s application to file and serve the witness statements as per the Draft Statements. 46. At the global CMC on 25 July 2012, Harris J made the Harris J Order and dismissed Yuen Hing’s and Ken’s summonses filed on 26 April, 21 May and 24 May 2012 respectively with no order as to costs. He also granted the Split Trial Order. 47. Later, KJ took out the Statements and Relief Summonses, and FS took out Ken’s 1st Statement Summons. III. KJ’S EXCHANGED WITNESS STATEMENTS 48. Ken’s 1st Statement (the body of which essentially comprised only two pages) stated that at that time Ken was in the United Kingdom visiting his family and would not return to Hong Kong until 22 March 2012. It further stated that on 12 March 2012 Yuen Hing’s solicitors confirmed to KJ Solicitors that the YH Defence should be ready by 10 April 2012. On 19 March 2012 Ken was informed by KJ Solicitors of (a) the dismissal of the Seline and Yuen Hing Strike Out Summonses and (b) the Ho Clerk Note. Ken’s 1st Statement went on to state as follows: “5. As such, pleadings have not been closed and [Ken is] advised that issues are yet to be crystallised, Further, once the Defence to Counterclaim of Yuen Hing and/or [Seline], is filed, in all likelihood, it would be necessary to make discovery and/or other interlocutory applications for disposing fairly of the cause or matter or for saving costs. 6. In the premises, [Ken is] advised by [KJ solicitors] that it is premature to prepare and exchange witness statements at this stage. 7. [Ken is] informed by [KJ Solicitors] that upon receipt of the [Unless Order], efforts were made to procure consent from [FS Solicitors] to vary the deadline on 20 March 2012 (which is a non-milestone date, [he is] informed). Unfortunately and for reasons best known to them, they declined to do so without giving reasons and insisted on exchanging witness statements on 20 March 2012. 8. In the circumstances, [Ken makes] this Witness Statement to comply strictly with the order but at the same time, reserve all [his] rights to amend pleadings, make necessary discovery or other interlocutory applications and file further supplemental statements and that of other factual witnesses. 9. [Ken has] also instructed [KJ Solicitors] to make necessary application and to take all necessary steps in [his] absence to vary the deadline of 20 March 2012. 10. For present purpose, [he has] read the [RAD&RAC] filed herein again and hereby adopt all the matters pleaded therein which [he confirms] to be true and accurate to the best of [his] present knowledge. 11. For the avoidance of doubt, there are areas in this statement that [Ken wishes] to amplify and, no doubt, new matters that [he wishes] to address or ask other factual witnesses to address once [he has] a chance to consider the Defence to Counterclaim to be filed by Yuen Hing and/or [Seline].”
49. Chan Wai Ming was a qualified accountant working for a company associated with Mazars. According to his 7-page witness statement, he met with the Father in February 2009 for the purpose of reconciling and verifying the Father’s Ledgers. He also set out Mazars’ calculations which showed that Ken was entitled to receive a further share of profits from the Group as at 30 November 2011 in the sum of HK$32,640,696.95, and that Richard and Seline had over-withdrawn their entitlements. 50. Lee Kui is the elder brother of the Father who had worked for Luen Tat for many years. His 4-page witness statement spoke of Ken’s and Seline’s personality and behaviour, and their attitude towards him. 51. Akio Sakuma worked for a customer of Luen Tat. In his 6-page witness statement, he dealt with his working relationship with Ken, and his relationship (if any) with the Father, Richard and Seline. IV. DRAFT STATEMENTS 52. Ken’s Draft Statement ran to 51 pages (with 22 annexures) that covered a wide range of factual evidence, including the relationship of various Lee (or Li) family members and various companies of the Group, Ken’s return to Hong Kong in the 1980s, Ken’s work in Luen Tat over the years, the profit-sharing arrangements, Ken’s investment in the Project and Lianda, the Father’s gift of his shareholdings in Luen Tat to Ken and Richard, the Ken Li trust, Joseph’s role as Ken’s nominee, the setting up of Pak Tat as Lianda’s holding company, the reinvoicing operation, the October 2008 meeting and follow-up actions, the December 2008 and May 2009 discussions, the June 2009 dispute, and other related litigation and winding up of Luen Tat and Pak Tat. 53. Joseph’s Draft Statement has just four paragraphs set out in one page. It stated that Joseph never participated in the business and affairs of Luen Tat and the Group, and explained that on 25 May 2009 Ken arranged to transfer 51 ordinary shares in Luen Tat held by Joesh to Joseph. Such statement went on to state that since then Joseph held those 51 ordinary shares in Luen Tat as nominee for Ken, and as far as Joseph knew Ken was the owner of those shares. 54. Cho Yee Chun was the manager of Messrs Moores Rowland (later re-named as Mazars) who gave tax advice to Luen Tat and Lianda. In his Draft Statement, he explained inter alia the Macau reinvoicing operation and its predecessor tax project. He also explained the positions and roles of the Father, Seline and Richard within the Lee (or Li) family and the Group. He referred to the Father’s Ledgers and explained the calculations and verification done by Mazars. He was present during the incident in June 2009. 55. Lai Yuk Wah was a friend of Lee (or Li) family and his company provided IT consultancy service for Luen Tat and Lianda. In his Draft Statement, he explained about the October 2008 meeting attended by the Father, Ken, Richard and Seline. He was personally involved in the meeting and prepared the minutes of meeting. He also explained the follow-up actions taken after the meeting. 56. Tsang Kam Ping and Chan Tsz Lok were former employees of Luen Tat. In their Draft Statements, they dealt with Luen Tat’s operations and Ken’s contribution to the business. They also explained the positions and roles of the Father, Richard and Seline in the business, the work performance of Richard and Seline, and how Luen Tat dealt with their customers. 57. Giovanni Sordi worked for a customer of Luen Tat. His Draft Statement explained his dealings with Ken and his understanding of the roles played by the Lee (Li) family members (if any) in the business. V. SYNCRHONISATION OF TIMETABLES 58. I accept that when (a) KJ and FS Solicitors attended the CMS before Master KK Pang on 7 September 2011, (b) KJ made the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Extension Applications, and (c) the parties agreed to the 1st and 2nd Consent Summonses, the parties had in mind the practical reality that progress of Ken’s counterclaim against Yuen Hing fell behind progress of the Statements Proceedings. At that time, the Seline and Yuen Hing Strike Out Summonses were still pending, and FS and KJ considered it was not unwise to extend the deadline for serving and exchanging the Pang Order Statements. 59. KJ claimed that in twice postponing the deadline under the Pang Order for serving and exchanging the Pang Order Statements, KJ and FS intended to achieve a synchronised timetable so as to avoid having two sets of case management directions, ie one for Ken’s counterclaim against Yuen Hing and another for the Statements Proceedings. 60. Seline agreed that such postponements anticipated that the Seline and Yuen Hing Strike Out Summonses would be heard and the Burrell Decision would be handed down during such periods so that FS and KJ would have sufficient time to revise their witness statements (if necessary) in light of the Burrell Decision. FS’ acknowledgement of the underlying purpose of synchronising timetables is also evident from Mr Kwong’s submissions at the Ho Hearing: “… there was [the Burrell Decision] dismissing [the Seline and Yuen Hing Strike Out Summonses]. So now [Yuen Hing] … will file the [YH Defence], so the pleadings have only closed. The issues have not been crystallised. There is no discovery yet. So in our submission, all the parties should be able to see the full picture and to consider all the pleadings and documents reviewed when preparing the witness statements, and it is important for the parties to know what case and documents to meet. There are two earlier orders made on 16 November 2011 and 5 January 2012 [in respect of the 1st and 2nd Extension Applications]. They all aim at synchronising the timetable of all parties to consider. Master will understand that the [CMS] was heard on 7 September. At that time, Master, the issue of the involvement of [Yuen Hing] was discussed, but Master KK Pang directed that all parties at that time should proceed to exchange – serve and exchange the witness statements and the issue of Yuen Hing be revisited after its acknowledgment of service.”
61. But notwithstanding the common wish on the part of KJ and FS to “synchronise timetables”, Master KK Pang was not prepared to accede to such wish at the CMS on 7 September 2011. Instead, by the Pang Order he directed FS and KJ to serve and exchange the Pang Order Statements on or before 23 November 2011. Neither party appealed against the Pang Order, so KJ and FS were bound to serve and exchange the Pang Order Statements by the prescribed deadline (see paragraph 11 above). 62. Against such background, the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Extension Applications plainly were not for “variation” of the Pang Order as suggested in the letter by KJ Solicitors of 15 November 2011 (see paragraph 20 above). In my view, the orders made pursuant to the 1st and 2nd Consent Summonses (see paragraphs 21 and 26 above) did not seek to “vary” the substance of the Pang Order which was to require FS and KJ to serve and exchange the Pang Order Statements. Rather, the effect of these orders was to extend time for FS and KJ to comply with the Pang Order, which order was binding upon them despite their wish to “synchronise timetables”. VI. UNLESS ORDER (a) Unless Order as an amended order? 63. Pursuant to the 3rd Extension Application made with the consent of KJ and FS, Master Ho granted the Unless Order. Since the relief sought in the 3rd Extension Application was not in the form of a peremptory order with sanction to be imposed upon default, Mr Joffe suggested that the Unless Order was in effect an “amended order” as suggested in the Ho Clerk Note that stated “[by] Consent, OIT as amended of paragraph 1 [of the 3rd Extension Application] …” He submitted it was not right to say that the Unless Order was made by consent. 64. I do not agree that the Unless Order was an “amended order”. An amended order envisages that an order granted by the court has been subsequently amended by further court order. By the Ho Clerk Note, KJ and FS Solicitors were informed of the Unless Order being only order made by the court in respect of the 3rd Extension Application. By the Ho Clerk Note, what appeared to have been “amended” was not any order granted by the court. Rather, Master Ho (upon deciding that he would not accede to the terms of the relief sought in the 3rd Extension Application and instead would impose an “unless” sanction) took a clerical short-cut to change or “amend” the wording of the proposed relief set out in the 3rd Extension Application so that the revised wording became the Unless Order he intended to and did grant. On any view, the Unless Order cannot be regarded as an “amended order”. 65. Further, whether the Unless Order was made by consent or not is neither here nor there. Even if it was not made with KJ’s consent, it was still an order of the court which had to be complied with.[6] This is especially so when KJ do not challenge the validity of the Unless Order (see paragraph 67 below). (b) Validity of the Unless Order 66. Mr Joffe suggested that Master Ho might not have been aware of procedural history (including the 1st and 2nd Extension Applications and the reasons therefor) and/or the background intention of “synchronising timetables” when he dealt with the 3rd Extension Application by paper disposal. Mr Joffe queried whether Master Ho was entitled to impose the Unless Order (as notified to KJ and FS Solicitors by the Ho Clerk Note) on his own motion without a hearing or without specifying in the order that FS or KJ could apply to the court to have it set aside, varied or stayed. [7] On the other hand, Mr Wong submitted that under the Civil Justice Reform (“CJR”) Master Ho clearly had case management power to ensure that the proceedings were prosecuted expeditiously by the parties, and for such purpose to impose (as he did) an “unless” sanction by way of the Unless Order to avoid further delay. 67. In my view, there is no need for me to deal with the above disagreement because neither KJ nor FS challenged the validity of the Unless Order. This was confirmed by Mr Joffe on the 2nd Hearing Day, and he added that his submissions on the procedural background that led to the Unless Order were made not to address the issue of whether or not there was breach of the Unless Order but were rather for the purpose of the Relief Summons. I also note there was no appeal against the Unless Order, and indeed it is KJ’s primary case that they had complied with the Unless Order. The Unless Order is therefore valid and binding on the parties. (c) Nature of the Unless Order 68. I next turn to the nature of the Unless Order. An unless order is peremptory in nature, ie it directs a party or parties to perform some requirement by a certain date and specifies the consequences of default. The consequences may differ according to the circumstances. Auld LJ in Hytec Information Systems Ltd v Coventry City Council, [8] stated that such an order “is, by its nature, intended to mark the end of the line for a party who has failed to comply with it and any previous orders of the court”. (d) Automatic sanction 69. Order 2 rule 4 of the RHC provides as follows: “Where a party has failed to comply with a rule or court order, any sanction for failure to comply imposed by the rule or court order has effect unless the party in default applies to the Court for and obtains relief from the sanction within 14 days of the failure.”
This means that the sanction imposed in any unless order takes effect automatically unless relief from sanction is obtained, and the non-defaulting party does not have to make any application in order to enforce the sanction. 70. In Foshan City Commercial Bank v Chen Yong Yi & ors,[9] Chung J said as follows: “4. … it has to be borne in mind that the events which occurred since the making of the ‘unless’ order were ‘automatic’ in the sense that default in complying with the ‘unless’ order would (in accordance with the terms of that order) result in the dismissal of this action. …”
More recently, in Daimler AG v Leiduck,[10] Fok JA confirmed that “it is not for the party seeking to take advantage of a default to apply to the Court in order to render a sanction for that default effective. Instead, the sanction takes effect immediately and it is for the party in default to apply for relief from the sanction. Only if there is an application for relief from the sanction is the Court required to consider whether, in all the circumstances, it is just to make an order granting relief from the consequences that would otherwise follow”.[11] 71. It is therefore important to keep in mind the distinction between the operation of the sanction which is automatic and the exercise of the court’s discretion to grant relief. In considering whether the sanction has become operative, the court must confine itself to deciding whether there has been any breach of the unless order, and must not embark on the exercise of examining whether there is any plausible explanation or justification for the default. Hence, in deciding whether the sanction under the Unless Order has come into effect, KJ’s and FS’ wish to “synchronise timetables” pending the Burrell Decision and KJ’s further wish to await the service of the YH Defence are neither here nor there. Further, since the sanction in any unless order becomes operative automatically upon breach, it is not for the court in deciding whether or not there has been such breach to question the suitability of the sanction vis-à-vis the default or to re-write the sanction imposed under such order. 72. This can be procedural tripwire for the unwary. Once a breach of the unless order occurs, the defaulting party cannot escape the guillotine effect of the sanction by seeking extension of time and/or by putting forward mitigating factors to explain the default. His only recourse is to apply for relief from sanction. (e) Relief from sanction 73. Pursuant to Order 2 rule 4 of the RHC, application for relief against sanction should be made within 14 days of the failure to comply with the unless order (see paragraph 69 above), and requires the court considering such application to take into account the nine factors set out in Order 2 rule 5(1) of the RHC set out below and any other relevant factor: (a) the interests of the administration of justice; (b) whether the application for relief has been made promptly; (c) whether the failure to comply was intentional; (d) whether there is a good explanation for the failure to comply; (e) the extent to which the party in default has complied with other rules and court order; (f) whether the failure to comply was caused by the party in default or his legal representatives; (g) in the case where the party in default is not legally represented, whether he was unaware of the rule or court order, or if he was aware of it, whether he was able to comply with it without legal assistance; (h) whether the trial date or the likely trial date can still be met if relief is granted; (i) the effect which the failure to comply had on each party; and (j) the effect which the granting of relief would have on each party.
74. The above nine factors used to mirror those in Part 3.9(1) of the English Civil Procedure Rules (“CPR”). In England and Wales, these factors have accumulated considerable case law that has led to extensive analysis and lengthy hearings. Recently, the Civil Procedure (Amendment) Rules 2013 enacted on 31 January 2013 have simplified and widened the scope of the rules on applications for relief from sanction to provide the court with the power to deal with failure to conduct litigation at proportionate cost.[12] However, in Hong Kong, it is still necessary to consider the aforesaid nine factors in the context of all the circumstances. 75. The relevant principles governing the circumstances in which the court will extend time to permit compliance with an unless order had been thoroughly discussed in the pre-CJR case of Chan Chun Lung Allen & anor v Ryland Limited & ors.[13] In that case, Ribeiro J (as he then was) followed the test laid down by Bohkary JA (as he then was) in PT Bank PembangunanIndonesia (Persero) v Tan Eddy Tansil[14] and declined to lower the threshold which he noted in some English authorities, in particular Hytec Information Systems Ltd at p.1677. But since the CJR came into effect, there was a trend towards the greater use of orders to specify automatic consequences of non-compliance and for placing the onus on a party guilty of non-compliance to seek relief from those consequences. This trend was reflected in the RHC themselves.[15] 76. In Top One International (China) Property Group Co Ltd v Top One Property Group Ltd,[16] Fok J (as he then was) noted that relief from sanction under Order 2 rule 4 of the RHC is not automatic, and Order 2 rule 5 of the RHC specifies the circumstances which the court shall consider on an application for such relief. The learned judge considered the Hytec approach to be consistent with the more proactive case management approach encouraged by the CJR such that the Hytec approach now reflects the approach that should be applied in Hong Kong: “… That is to say, although intentional and contumelious disregard of a court’s peremptory order may be the most usual circumstance leading to the refusal of an extension of time to comply with a peremptory order, the exercise of the discretion to refuse an extension or to relieve a party from sanctions is not limited to cases of intentional and contumelious default. As directed by O.2 r.5 of the [RHC], the court should consider all the individual circumstances including those listed in r.5(1) at subparas.(a)-(j). Depending on the circumstances, failure to comply with one or a number of orders through negligence, incompetence or sheer indolence may be such as to lead the court to conclude there is an existence and degree of fault which warrants a refusal of an extension of time, so that relief from a sanction for non-compliance specified in a peremptory order (including an order striking out a pleading) should not be granted. Any other conclusion would, in my opinion, be to ignore the positive duty placed on parties to assist the court to further the underlying objectives of CJR (O.1A r.3 of the [RHC]) and on the court to do so by actively managing cases (O.1A r.4(1) of the [RHC]).”
77. The approach outlined in Top One International (China) Property Group Co Ltd is followed in subsequent authorities.[17] In An Zhou & ors v Zhou Zheng Kuan & ors.[18] To J held that in an application for relief from sanction the burden of proving entitlement to relief is on the party seeking relief, and the court will then decide whether in all the circumstances it is just to relieve the party in default from the consequences of its breach. “But, not unusually, as an act of prudence and depending on the seriousness of the consequence of the sanction, the court invites, as in the present case, the defaulting party to show cause why the sanction should not be applied against him. If appropriate and necessary, the court will give direction and grant extension of time for making an application under Order 2, rule 4” (para.26). 78. To J went on to say at para.27 that the list of factors in Order 2 rule 5 of the RHC is not exhaustive and that: “… Basically, the court considers the reasons for the default, explanation for the delay in applying for relief, whether there was a history of default, whether the sanction is out of line with the consequence of the breach and whether the breach was intentional and contumelious: see Top One International (China) Property Group Co Ltd v Top One Property Group Ltd [2011] 1 HKLRD 606 at 616. Usually the court would have considered the appropriateness of the sanction at the time of making of the unless order. However, circumstances may change. The extent of the breach as it turned out may not be as serious as anticipated and there may be mitigating circumstances. Worth noting is that Order 2, rule 5(f) expressly distinguishes between default caused by the litigant and that caused by his legal representative. The court is inclined to grant relief to a litigant if he has no deliberate feet dragging and the default was caused by his legal representative.”
VII. 20/3/13 SUMMONS 79. Ken admitted he asked KJ Solicitors to liaise with FS Solicitors “with a view to clarifying the situation, agreeing on the way forward and making a joint application to Court before the deadline of 20 March 2012 expired” or “to agree on a further time extension for exchange in advance of the deadline imposed by Master Ho”. Seline agreed that shortly after the Unless Order, KJ Solicitors sought the consent of FS Solicitors to make a joint application to “vary” the Unless Order (see paragraph 34 above). 80. FS did not respond positively to such overture. They maintained that the Pang Order Statements should be exchanged by 20 March 2012. In the absence of any appeal against the Unless Order or (at least up to April 2013) any application for relief from sanction, FS’ stance was not unreasonable in view of the nature/effect of the Unless Order explained in Part VI above. 81. Ken in his 4th affirmation characterised the 20/3/12 Summons as an application for “time extension to serve supplemental and further witness statements by 5 June 2012 together with the witness statements to be filed in [his] Counterclaim against Yuen Hing on the ground that the Court could seize the opportunity to synchronize the case management timetable for the [the Statements Proceedings] and [his] Counterclaim against Yuen Hing”. In his 7th affirmation, Ken also said “significant costs could be saved as the parties would have to deal only with one round of discovery applications and one round of witness statements. This made perfect sense to a layman like [Ken]”. Mr Joffe reminded that at that time pleadings for the entire action had not been closed since Yuen Hing had not yet filed the YH Defence,[19] and Ken had been advised that the issues were yet to crystallise. 82. However, Seline and Ching characterised the 20/3/12 Summons as an application to “vary” the Unless Order. In my view, they might have been affected by (a) Mr Hui’s 2nd affirmation which stated that just prior to the issuance of the 20/3/12 Summons KJ Solicitors approached FS Solicitors for consent to “vary the deadline of 20 March 2012” (my emphasis) for exchange of the Pang Order Statements, but FS Solicitors “declined to agree to such variation without giving reasons and they insisted on the exchange of witness statements on 20 March 2012” (my emphasis) (see paragraph 38 above), and (b) Ken’s 1st Statement which stated that Ken instructed KJ Solicitors to make necessary application and to take all necessary steps to “vary” the deadline of 20 March 2012 (see paragraph 48 above). 83. But as explained in paragraphs 69-72 above, subject to the Relief Summons which was only issued quite recently, the Unless Order could have only one of two possible consequences, ie (a) that KJ and FS had complied with the requirement in the order and the sanction would not take effect (in which case there would be no need to vary the Unless Order or extend time for compliance), or (b) either or both KJ and FS were in default and the sanction became operative against the defaulting party(ies) (in which case the automatic operation of the sanction would preclude any subsequent variation of the order or any extension of time to ameliorate the consequence). 84. Hence, if KJ were in breach of the Unless Order (which matter will be discussed in Part VIII below), then absent any application for relief from sanction, they would not have been able to relieve, mitigate or postpone the full force of the sanction under the Unless Order (a) no matter whether the 20/3/12 Summons was characterised as an application for extension of time to comply with the Unless Order or one for variation of the terms thereof or (b) whatever might have been KJ’s and/or FS’ intention for making the 3rd Extension Application. 85. In short, KJ could not revisit the Unless Order by way of the application in the 20/3/12 Summons for an order that “[parties] do serve and exchange signed witness statements of facts within 28 days thereafter or after disposal of further discovery applications, if any, whichever is later”, especially when the broad reference to “[parties] do serve and exchange signed witness statements of facts” is not confined to witness statements as to facts to be served in respect of Ken’s counterclaim against Yuen Hing but necessarily includes the Pang Order Statements. This is borne out by the submissions made on behalf of KJ at the Ho Hearing: “COURT: Mr Yeung [appearing on behalf of KJ], in paragraph 3 of your summons it seems that you are seeking for a variation of my order in respect of the unless order made by me. You ask the parties do exchange signed witness statements within 28 days. MR YEUNG: Yes. COURT: Why should I vary the order? …… MRYEUNG: Master, the submission is that [Yuen Hing’s] defence to counterclaim may have bearing on the original action and that may lead to amendments of pleadings and other issues, and that happens only after we have – that happens in between the time of our filing the consent summons on 5 March [ie the 3rd Extension Application] and your, Master’s, amendment made on 15 March. …” (my emphasis)
86. Such procedural error is evident from the following: (a) As explained in paragraph 39(b) above, the 20/3/12 Summons on its face invokes Order 25 rule 1B(2) of the RHC which provides that “[a] party may apply to the Court if he wishes to vary a milestone date”, but milestone dates under Order 25 rule 1B(8) of the RHC do not include the deadline of 20 March 2012 imposed by the Unless Order for serving and exchanging the Pang Order Statements. Indeed, Mr Hui’s 2nd affirmation accepted it was a non-milestone event (see paragraph 38 above), but such characterisation is not entirely accurate since the effect of a sanction is expressly recognised by Order 2 rule 4 of the RHC.[20] Further, as explained in paragraph 39(c) above, any application under Order 2 rule 4 of the RHC for relief from sanction does not require the defaulting party to establish exceptional circumstances as required under Order 25 rule 1B(3) of the RHC for variation of a milestone date. It is obvious that in proceeding under Order 25 rule 1B(2) and not under Order 2 rules 4 and 5 of the RHC the correct procedure had been overlooked. (b) Mr Hui claimed that the effect of the Unless Order was to disrupt the “synchronisation of timetables”, and it was important for the parties to consider all pleadings including the YH Defence before preparing the witness statements as to facts, hence (as Ken’s 7th affirmation explained) KJ took out the 20/3/12 Summons as a “summons for directions” to invite the court “to take into account the facts that [the Yuen Hing Strike Out Summons] had been dismissed and that it was due to file and serve its pleadings shortly (so pleadings had not yet closed), and accordingly, the Court could give further directions for the conduct of this action”. But as explained in paragraphs 69-72 above, the automatic nature of the sanction in the Unless Order precludes the court from giving directions to synchronise the case management timetables for witness statements as to facts in respect of Ken’s counterclaim against Yuen Hing and for the Pang Order Statements. It is plain from the suggestions that parties would save time and costs by having to deal with only one round of discovery applications and “one round of witness statements” upon such synchronisation (see Ken’s 7th affirmation) and that it would be premature to prepare and exchange witness statements (see Mr Hui’s 2nd affirmation and Ken’s 1st Statement) that the effect of the automatic sanction was overlooked. (c) As explained in paragraphs 83-85 above, once the sanction automatically became operative upon default, its effect could not be reversed either by any application to extend time to comply with the Unless Order or by any application to vary such order. The reference time and again to an intention to “vary” the deadline of 20 March 2012 under the Unless Order demonstrated misunderstanding of the irrelevancy of such applications.
87. In my view, Master Ho was correct in refusing KJ’s application under the 20/3/12 Summons to “synchronise timetables” and/or to extend time to exchange the Pang Order Statements. He was also correct in confining his directions on witness statements as to facts to those in respect of Ken’s counterclaim against Yuen Hing (see paragraph 40 above). Even though (a) Master KK Pang had indicated that directions for serving and exchanging witness statements as to facts could be revisited after the RAD&RAC was served on Yuen Hing and (b) the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Extension Applications were motivated by considerations for “synchronising timetables” or awaiting the Burrell Decision, these matters were overtaken by the subsequent Unless Order which remains binding on the parties. VIII. KEN’S 1STSTATEMENT AND UNLESS ORDER 88. I now turn to the following issues: (a) what was the requirement in the Unless Order that KJ and FS had to comply; (b) what was the sanction that was imposed in the Unless Order; (c) whether there was breach by KJ of the requirement in (a) that would automatically trigger the sanction in (b).
(a) Requirement under the Unless Order 89. As explained in paragraph 32 above, the Unless Order by requiring FS and KJ to “exchange signed statements of witnesses as to facts” in effect directed them to exchange the Pang Order Statements that were within the Statements Ambit. I have no doubt that the plain and natural meaning of the Unless Order (especially bearing in mind (a) the need for the prescribed witness statements to be “exchanged” and (b) the sanction thereby imposed) is that all and not just some or part of the Pang Order Statements must be exchanged by 20 March 2012 in order to forestall the automatic operation of the sanction. This means FS and KJ could not choose to exchange only some or part of their Pang Order Statements, and then defer the rest to be served at a later time. This also means that FS and KJ could not withhold and defer exchange of any witness statements as to facts that were within the Statements Ambit on the pretext that such evidence also relates to Ken’s counterclaim against Yuen Hing. Quite simply, under the Unless Order (and putting aside prospective matters), the factual witness evidence that KJ could reserve to deal with later would be that in respect of Ken’s counterclaim against Yuen Hing that was outside and beyond the Statements Ambit. 90. If it were otherwise, the sanction in the Unless Order would become a toothless tiger with an empty bite. Nothing can be easier than for a defaulting party to serve a short perfunctory so-called “witness statement” that deals with a miniscule aspect of the claim/defence contentions in the Statement Proceedings and then keep the bulk of his witness statements as to facts up his sleeve to be served at a later time as further and/or supplemental witness statements (which, according to Mr Joffe, ought in the usual course to be allowed under Order 38 rule 2A(1) of the RHC and the principles in Allington Investment Corp & ors v First Pacific Bancshares Holdings Ltd & ors[21] – see paragraph 115 below). In my view, the court will not allow such farcical “compliance” to render any unless order useless and its sanction nugatory. (b) Sanction under the Unless Order 91. The court has no discretion to revise or re-write the sanction imposed by the Unless Order, ie the defaulting party shall be debarred from adducing evidence at trial, absent an appeal. The sanction does not distinguish between documentary evidence, witness evidence as to facts and/or expert evidence as to opinion. So upon any default by the prescribed deadline, the sanction would have come into effect automatically to debar the defaulting party(ies) from adducing any form of evidence at trial. (c) Compliance or breach? 92. It is Ken’s primary position that he had complied with the Unless Order. When the Pang Order Statements were due for exchange on 20 March 2012, Ken served the four witness statements referred to in Part III above. No issue arises over three of such witness statements, but there is substantial debate over Ken’s 1st Statement. The question is whether such statement is capable of being a true witness statement as to facts that contains proper factual witness evidence. If not, KJ would be in breach of the Unless Order and Ken’s 1st Statement is liable to be struck out. 93. In Ken’s 1st Statement, Ken effectively stated “it was premature to prepare and exchange witness statements at this stage”, and then adopted “all the matters pleaded” in his pleadings to be his evidence. He also flagged his intention, ie “there are areas in [Ken’s 1st Statement] that [he wishes] to amplify and, no doubt, new matters that [he wishes] to address or ask other factual witnesses to address once [he has] a chance to consider the Defence to Counterclaim to be filed by Yuen Hing and/or [Seline]”. He also reserved his right to “file supplemental statements and that of other factual witnesses”. 94. Before dealing with the question raised in paragraph 92 above, I wish to quickly dispose of two points. First, Seline had in fact filed her Defence to Ken’s counterclaim against her as long ago as on 3 November 2010 (see paragraph 10 above), so there is no reason why KJ could not have dealt with matters arising from such Defence in Ken’s 1st Statement. As regards Yuen Hing, new matters arising from the YH Defence to be filed after the Unless Order appear to be outside the Statements Ambit (see paragraph 32 above), and it does not alter the requirement that witness evidence as to facts that come within such ambit had to be exchanged. 95. Secondly, Mr Joffe suggested that FS only complained of Ken’s 1st Statement but not the witness statements of Akio Sakuma, Chan Ming Wai and Li Kui exchanged pursuant to the Unless Order. Mr Joffe submitted that with these three witness statements there could be no suggestion that the Unless Order had been violated. However, as explained in paragraphs 89-90 above, it does not aid KJ if only some or part and not all of the Pang Order Statements within the Statements Ambit were exchanged with a view to introduce further witness evidence as to facts that was within the Statements Ambit. 96. Turning back to the question whether or not there was breach of the Unless Order, Mr Joffe submitted that the RAD&RAC was a lengthy document that set out in detail Ken’s averments as confirmed by his statement of truth, and that Ken’s 1st Statement by expressly adopting all the matters pleaded therein plainly demonstrated there was no breach of the Unless Order. Mr Joffe argued that the fact Ken did so by reference rather than by setting out the facts in extenso was nothing to the point, and he cited In re Hinchliffe[22] to support such proposition. That case held that a person who had the right to inspect and take copies of an affidavit had a similar right to a document that was made an exhibit to such affidavit. Lord Herschell LC said at pp.119-120 that because the deponent “chooses to bring [those documents] before the Court herself, as part of her affidavit, in order to induce the Court to act in a [certain] manner … They form as much part of the affidavit as if they had actually been annexed to and filed with it”. AL Smith LJ said at p.120 that: “When a person makes an affidavit, and states therein that he refers to a document marked with the letter A, the effect is just the sane as if he had copied it out in an affidavit. It is only made an exhibit to save expense. Therefore any person who is entitled to see the affidavit is equally entitled to see the document referred to therein.”
97. On the other hand, FS suggested that Ken’s 1st Statement violated and disregarded the Unless Order because it was not in substance a witness statement as to facts at all. Mr Wong submitted it was irregular in that it contained no factual evidence, and he even suggested that Ken purposely refused to include any substantive evidence in Ken’s 1st Statement to deal with the issues within the Statements Ambit. Mr Wong submitted that at the Ho Hearing Master Ho indicated that KJ had breached the Unless Order. 98. In my view, the starting point is to ask what constitutes a proper witness statement as to facts. Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2013 Vol.1 at p.764 states as follows: “ Accordingly, the written statement of such a witness must contain only such material facts as the witness is able to prove of his own knowledge … the written statement of the witness is the equivalent of the oral evidence which the witness will give if called, in his evidence in chief at trial … Like the oral evidence of the trial witness, the written statement served must be full and complete; … Again, like the oral evidence of the trial evidence, his written statement must not contain any inadmissible evidence … It must not contain any statement of information or belief even if the grounds and reasons thereof are given. … Like the oral evidence of the trial witness, a written statement must not contain any expressions of opinion, but be confined to matters of fact.” (para.38/2A/6) “… Witness statements should be stated in a clear, straightforward narrative form, and should use the language of the witness, his ippissimma verba. For the sake of clarity it should follow the chronological sequence of the events or matters dealt with. …” (para.38/2A/7)
99. In light of the above clarification and given that Ken’s 1st Statement is to be used for trial, paragraphs 1-9 and 11 of such statement that set out Ken’s position as regards service and exchange of the Pang Order Statements and reservation of his right to deal with future interlocutory matters such as further and/or supplemental witness statements (ie facts and matters that do not touch on the factual issues for the purpose of trial in respect of the Statement Proceedings) are essentially extraneous and irrelevant (see paragraph 48 above). 100. The only remaining matter in Ken’s 1st Statement is his assertion in paragraph 10 of such statement that he adopted “all the matters pleaded” in the RAD&RAC. Whilst I accept it is in principle possible to incorporate into a witness statement clear and specific statements of facts that are within the witness’ own knowledge set out in another document (eg a witness’ factual description of a traffic accident he was involved in or which he observed at the accident scene in his statement to the police), it is difficult to see how Ken’s purported attempt to incorporate “all the matters pleaded” in the RAD&RAC (as distinct from any specific factual allegation) into Ken’s 1st Statement as his only witness evidence is helpful. 101. The RAD&RAC sets out the whole of Ken’s pleaded case which is founded on material facts and not evidence (but a witness statement as to facts is concerned with evidence). Such pleading is itself verified by statements of truth and does not require further verification by Ken’s 1st Statement. More importantly, the pleas, averments, denials and non-admissions in the RAD&RAC are necessarily drawn from instructions from Ken and Joseph as well as information provided by other witnesses and extracted from the available documents. Such pleading does not distinguish between the factual matters that Ken could speak to personally in contra-distinction to what other witnesses could speak to from their own knowledge (eg Ken’s precise role and involvement, if any, in respect of the calculations or verification of the Father’s Ledgers as distinct from the work done by Mazars which Chan Wai Ming and Cho Yee Chun can speak to – see paragraphs 49 and 54 above). It also does not distinguish between the factual matters that Ken is able to prove from his own knowledge and the pleaded consequences at law such as the constitution of a trust, the imposition of fiduciary duties, and the presumption of advancement. 102. I am not persuaded that Ken’s 1st Statement will be allowed to stand as Ken’s evidence-in-chief at trial, which is a clear indication that it is not a true or proper witness statement as to facts. In my view, Ken’s 1st Statement does not represent compliance in substance with the Unless Order but rather it is superficial “compliance” in form that is incomplete and insufficient. This is borne out by Ken’s 1st Statement which stated that on the basis it was “premature to prepare and exchange witness statements at this stage” Ken made Ken’s 1st Statement “to comply strictly with the order but at the same time, reserve all [his] rights to … file further supplemental statements and that of other factual witnesses”. Mr Joffe tried to explain this away by saying that Ken was plainly referring the anticipated necessity of dealing with new matters after considering the YH Defence when it was eventually served, but such suggestion is belied by the assertion in Ken’s 1st Statement that Ken intended in due course to amplify on areas already in Ken’s 1st Statement. 103. For the avoidance of doubt, I have come to the above conclusion without taking into consideration the following observations by Master Ho at the Ho Hearing: “COURT: Well, appropriate application should be taken out to strike out that witness statement and bar them from filing further witness statements. MR KWONG: Yes, in due course we will do it … … COURT: And if what Mr Kwong submitted is correct, then I take the view that the witness statement filed by your client should be struck out. …” (my emphasis)
As Mr Wong eventually accepted on the 3rd Hearing Day, Master Ho did not form any definitive view as to whether or not Ken’s 1st Statement ought to be struck out. 104. However, Mr Joffe submitted that I should take into consideration other subsequent events which he said demonstrated ex post facto that FS acknowledged that KJ had complied with the Unless Order. He argued that ever since 20 March 2012, FS never approached the present action on the basis that there was non-compliance on the part of KJ. They behaved as if KJ were not subject to any sanction. FS made applications to which KJ responded, and they stood by (or opposed) whilst KJ made their own applications. FS did not suggest that KJ were debarred from defending at the Ho Hearing, at the hearing on 19 April 2012, and at the global CMC on 25 July 2012. In particular, FS did not suggest it was jurisdictionally impermissible for Master Ho to make his order on 19 April 2012 for counsel’s advice to be obtained and for “all interlocutory applications as may be advised including applications for leave to serve supplemental witness statements [to] be taken out …” Mr Joffe submitted it was quite clear Master Ho must have understood that KJ had complied with the Unless Order, and KJ eventually complied with Master Ho’s order dated 19 April 2012 by issuing the Statements Summons on 3 August 2012. Mr Joffe claimed that FS’ behaviour encouraged KJ to believe they had complied with the Unless Order otherwise there would have been no point in further dealing with the above interlocutory matters. Mr Joffe submitted it did not lie in FS’ mouth to say KJ had failed to comply with the Unless Order and was debarred from adducing evidence at the trial. 105. On the other hand. Mr Wong submitted that Master Ho refused to vary or extend time to comply with the Unless Order at the Ho Hearing, and the provisions in Master Ho’s order dated 19 April 2012 could not defeat the sanction in the Unless Order that had come into effect. 106. In my view, it does not necessarily follow that a direction for obtaining counsel’s advice means that KJ had complied with Unless Order. Once KJ were in breach of the Unless Order, the sanction (which only barred KJ from adducing evidence at trial and not from seeking counsel’s advice) automatically became operative, and the subsequent orders dated 23 March and 19 April 2012 cannot defeat or undo the sanction. However, the sanction does not debar FS and Yuen Hing from adducing evidence at trial, and under Master Ho’s order dated 19 April 2012 they would be at liberty to issue any interlocutory application. Indeed, KJ could also issue interlocutory applications that did not concern their own evidence (e.g. the Amendment, Striking Out and 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses), but they could not regard the orders dated 23 March and 19 April 2012 as recognition of their compliance with the Unless Order and/or as permission for them to issue interlocutory applications concerning their evidence. 107. Mr Joffe complained that although Mr Kwong informed Master Ho at the Ho Hearing that FS would apply to strike out Ken’s 1st Statement, FS did not do so until they issued the Ken’s 1st Statement Summons a year later on 14 March 2013. He submitted that plainly FS had no genuine belief that KJ had failed to comply with the Unless Order, and their position was just an opportunistic and late attempt to prevent KJ from taking part in the proceedings and presenting their evidence to the court. On the other hand, Mr Wong submitted that as early as on 23 March 2012 Mr Kwong’s submissions for the Ho Hearing made clear that FS did not regard Ken’s 1st Statement as containing any factual evidence at all, and they considered Ken’s intimation of his intention to amplify on areas covered by his statement was non-compliant. Mr Wong further submitted that no one could have been mistaken about FS’ position that they regarded Ken’s purported compliance with the Unless Order artificial. 108. I am not persuaded by Mr Joffe’s argument. Even if no attempt has been made to strike out Ken’s 1st Statement, as I have explained in paragraphs 100-102 above, it is not a true or proper witness statement as to facts, and it is doubtful whether it can stand as Ken’s evidence-in-chief at trial. 109. If, as Mr Joffe submitted, one were to consider subsequent events, the inadequacy of Ken’s 1st Statement and the incomplete nature of the witness statements as to facts exchanged by KJ on 20 March 2012 are clearly reflected by the contents of the Draft Statements. I agree with Mr Wong that the Draft Statements (and in particular Ken’s and Joseph’s Draft Statements) actually appear to be a re-write of all KJ’s factual witness evidence in one go (or, to put it in another way, they appear to be the main evidence within the Statements Ambit that KJ seek to rely) rather than new matters that arose from the YH Defence. 110. Although KJ labelled Ken’s Draft Statement as a “supplemental” witness statement, its contents (see paragraph 52 above) does not even remotely suggest it is merely “supplemental” in nature. Instead, the 51-page Ken’s Draft Statement appear to set out Ken’s substantive evidence on every and all aspects of the issues that were already joined between KJ and FS as of 20 March 2012 under the Statement Proceedings. It is not limited to new matters that arise from the YH Defence as summarised in paragraphs 114-115 of Decision No.1, which do not raise any significantly new matter beyond or outside the RAD&RAC. Ken’s Draft Statement cannot be said, as Ken suggested, to fill the gaps in Ken’s 1st Statement, and Mr Joffe did not refer me to any material parts of Ken’s Draft Statement that were independently “new”. 111. Another tell-tale sign is Joseph’s Draft Statement, the contents of which deal with matters strictly in respect of his defence to the Father’s claim and had nothing to do with the YH Defence (see paragraph 53 above). In my view, there is no reason (and none has been put forward) as to why Joseph’s Draft Statement could not have been exchanged on or before 20 March 2012 as required by the Unless Order. 112. It is also obvious from the contents of the other Draft Statements (see paragraphs 54-57 above) that KJ by the Statement Summons were seeking to adduce substantive factual witness evidence that was plainly within the Statements Ambit. I cannot agree with Mr Joffe’s submissions that the Draft Statements were aimed to fill in the gaps in Ken’s 1st Statement and/or to address more fully the issues raised by the other side in their witness statements and/or to rebut FS’ witness evidence. In my view, the Draft Statements largely relate to matters in support of KJ’s own case or in respect of issues that were already joined in KJ’s and FS’ pleadings as of 20 March 2012 in respect of the Statements Proceedings. 113. Mr Joffe submitted that KJ did not complain about the Draft Statements other than Ken’s Draft Statement. Such argument is met by Mr Wong’s submissions that any attempt by KJ to serve witness statements as to facts in breach of the Unless Order would be objectionable. In my view, the Draft Statements proposed under the Statement Summons hark back to feed the assertions in Ken’s 1st Statement that he would in due course “amplify” on “areas in this statement” and he would reserve all his rights to “file further supplemental statements and that of other factual witnesses”. In my view, the above analysis does not in any way detract from my view (and indeed it even bolsters my view) that KJ were in breach of the Unless Order and that Ken’s 1st Statement ought to be struck out. 114. Both Mr Joffe and Mr Wong spent much effort in their written and oral submissions in criticising the “litigation gamesmanship” of the other party. However, for the purpose of determining whether KJ were in breach of the Unless Order, which question does not turn on FS’ and KJ’s intentions and/or motives, it is unnecessary for me to find whether any such breach was deliberately made. But I will return to this subject below when dealing with the Relief Summons. IX. STATEMENTS SUMMONS 115. In respect of the Statements Summons, Mr Joffe submitted that the court has a wide discretion under Order 38 rule 2A(1) and (17) of the RHC and also has the power to direct further witness statements be served to supplement those already served.[23] Mr Joffe submitted there is nothing unusual for parties to seek leave to supplement their witness statements by supplemental or further statements on matters arising from the other side’s statements. He cited Allington Investments Corp & ors in which Jerome Chan J had this to say at p.570: “The witness statements ought, in the usual course, be mutually exchanged so that no unfair advantage would be conferred on any one party. In the premises, it is not unusual for parties to seek leave to supplement their witness statements by further statements from their witnesses to deal with matters arising from the other side’s statements … usually no more than one supplemental statement from a witness is necessary.” (my emphasis)
116. Since I have found that the Draft Statements essentially set out primary factual witness evidence of KJ’s own case rather than “deal with matters arising from the other side’s statements” (see paragraphs 110-113 above), and that KJ was in breach of the Unless Order which automatically triggered the operation of the sanction, KJ cannot seek leave to serve supplemental and/or further witness statements as to facts as per the Draft Statements unless relief from sanction is obtained and/or unless such statements fall outside the ambit of the Unless Order. 117. The issue of relief from sanction will be considered in Part X below. Although I have found that the contents of the Draft Statements essentially fell within the Statements Ambit, Ken’s 4th affirmation said “[since] the first round of witness statements, Madam Tsang Kam Ping, Mr Chan Tsz Lok and Mr Giovanni Sordi are now willing to give evidence in this action”. The short answer is that although such assertion (if accepted) may well lend weight to favour grant of relief from sanction, it is insufficient to take the Draft Statements by these three persons outside the scope of the Unless Order. After all, the contents of such Draft Statements fall within the Statements Ambit. 118. Even if I am wrong and the “unless” sanction does not catch, say, witness statements as to facts that genuinely only became available after the prescribed deadline, the court is not assisted by a bare assertion that Tsang Kam Ping, Chan Tsz Lok and Giovanni Sordi were willing to give evidence “[since] the first round of witness statements” without any information as to precisely when they were approached to give witness statements, precisely when they confirmed their willingness to assist, and why their willingness was only forthcoming “[since] the first round of witness statements” when the Pang Order required witness statements to be exchanged as early as in November 2011. It behoves an applicant who seeks leave to provide full and sufficient information to satisfy the court the subject statements were outside the scope of the Unless Order and the sanction thereunder. 119. In any event, KJ did not suggest there was any impediment for Ken and Joseph to give witness statements as to facts on or before 20 March 2012 apart from their wish to await developments in respect of Ken’s counterclaim against Yuen Hing and their belief (now shown to be erroneous) that Ken’s 1st Statement amounted to sufficient compliance of the Unless Order. Although Ken in his 4th affirmation said Lai Yuk Wah and Cho Yee Chun were willing to give evidence, he was carefully silent on when they indicated their willingness. X. RELIEF FROM SANCTION 120. It is KJ’s alternative case that the court has power to grant relief from sanction. As explained in paragraph 69 above, an application for relief from sanction must be made within 14 days from failure, ie on or before 4 April 2012 in the present case. However, the Relief Summons was not issued until almost a year later on 2 April 2013, so KJ were substantially out of time in making such application. 121. Mr Joffe submitted that the power to extend time confers the widest measure of discretion on the court to avoid injustice.[24] He argued it was plainly the right course to grant an extension of time in the present case, and then for the court to go on and grant relief from sanction. 122. In considering whether to extend time to grant relief from sanction, the court has to consider all relevant factors, particularly (a) the length of the delay, (b) the reasons for the delay, (c) the merits of the proposed application for relief from sanction, and (d) the degree of prejudice to the other party. The factor in (c), ie consideration of the merits of the Relief Summons, will bring into focus the nine factors in Order 2 rule 5(1) of the RHC. To avoid unnecessary duplication, I will deal with these factors under broad headings before returning to the separate issues of whether extension of time should be granted to KJ to issue the Relief Summons, and if such extension of time is to be granted, whether relief from sanction ought to be granted. (a) Bona fide belief of compliance vs deliberate default 123. This discussion is relevant to the issue of delay in applying for relief against sanction and also to the following factors under Order 2 rule 5(1) of the RHC: (a) the interests of the administration of justice; (b) whether the application for relief from sanction has been made promptly; (c) whether the failure to comply was intentional; (d) whether there is a good explanation for the failure to comply.
124. Mr Joffe submitted that the delay in applying for relief from sanction was not a contumelious or deliberately defiant act. Although the Relief Summons was not issued promptly after 4 April 2012, it was a consequence of Ken’s reasonable and bonafide belief that he had complied with the Unless Order premised on the fact that (a) he had expressly incorporated all the matters pleaded in the RAD&RAC into Ken’s 1st Statement, which he believed to be transparent rather than defiant, and (b) he had exchanged Ken’s 1st Statement together with three other witness statements as to facts on 20 March 2012, which demonstrated that he did not intend to flout the Unless Order. 125. Mr Joffe submitted that KJ’s efforts to comply with the Unless Order could not be viewed in isolation and must be put in the context of the relevant procedural history. All along, pending the resolution of the Seline and Yuen Hing Strike Out Summonses, parties were engaged in negotiations to “synchronise timetables”. Pending the Burrell Decision, as a result of the discrepancy between progress of Ken’s counterclaim against Yuen Hing and progress of the Statements Proceedings, which state of affairs was considered to be undesirable, there were agreements amongst the parties to postpone the exchange of witness statements as to facts until 6 March 2012, but unbeknownst to KJ and FS and even though the 3rd Extension Application did not have any “unless” element, Master Ho imposed the Unless Order with a deadline for compliance in merely five days. 126. Mr Joffe admitted that the Unless Order came as a surprise to KJ, who did their best to comply by exchanging four witness statements as to facts on 20 March 2012. Even though the court has found KJ’s efforts to be insufficient compliance with the Unless Order, Mr Joffe argued that the above procedural history showed they were attempting to comply. Further, KJ issued the 20/3/12 Summons (described as a summons for directions) on the same day to take into account the dismissal of the Seline and Yuen Hing Strike Out Summons, which demonstrated that KJ was seeking to move the proceedings along rather than to delay or hinder them. Again, although the court has found such approach to be insufficient, Mr Joffe submitted there could be no doubt that this was not a case that had gone to ground. It could not be said that KJ’s failure to comply was intentional or there was deliberate intention to ignore the Unless Order or their conduct amounted to an abuse of the court’s process. 127. On the other hand, Mr Wong pointed out that the delay was substantial. He argued that Ken made a wilful, calculated and knowing decision to disobey the Unless Order based on his subjective belief at that time it would be premature to file any evidence. A mere assertion of bona fide belief was insufficient to exonerate KJ of their delay and/or failure. Mr Wong submitted that if the matter were considered objectively, it was obvious that the delay and/or failure were deliberate. If KJ had any bona fide belief of substantial compliance with the Unless Order, there would not have been any need to issue the 20/3/12 Summons for extension of time to comply with the Unless Order. Such summons, Mr Wong submitted, meant KJ knew they had not complied with the Unless Order. Ken’s and Mr Hui’s affirmations also made clear there was a conscious decision to “synchronise timetables”, which was wishing thinking that was one-sided and unwarranted in the circumstances. 128. Further, Mr Wong reminded that Kwong’s written submissions for the Ho Hearing already complained that the incorporation of pleadings into Ken’s 1st Statement was inappropriate and that Ken had failed to provide any factual evidence in Ken’s 1st Statement, and on such basis there was insufficient compliance with the Unless Order. Mr Wong submitted that Master Ho made clear at the Ho Hearing what was required was compliance in substance and not in form, and he refused to vary the Unless Order or extend time for compliance. In the circumstances, there could not have been any further misunderstanding as to KJ’s non-compliance with the Unless Order after the Ho Hearing, and there was no suggestion that these matters were not relayed to KJ by KJ Solicitors. Mr Wong argued that KJ being aware of the sanction in the Unless Order chose not to comply with open eyes, and he urged the court to bear in mind that even up to the 3rd Hearing Day KJ did not admit to and/or show remorse for breach of the Unless Order. In this respect, Mr Wong referred to Chung J’s observations in Foshan City Commercial Bank as follows: “4. …… the Plaintiff should have complied with the ‘unless’ order or given a valid reason for any failure to so do. 5. It therefore does not lie in the Plaintiff’s mouth to complain of insufficient time when, since at least …… the date of the ‘unless’ order ……, the Plaintiff had chosen not to take any step in these proceedings …… Indeed, up to now no reason has been given by the Plaintiff as to why it has not complied with the ‘unless’ order, or as to why it has apparently been relatively dilatory in prosecuting this action. There is no application to set aside the order [dismissing the action with costs] either. …”
(b) failure by defaulting party or legal representatives 129. In PT Bank PembangunanIndonesia (Persero), Bokhary JA (as he then was) said at p.59 that “if a party can clearly demonstrate that there was no intention to ignore or flout the order and that the failure to obey was due to extraneous circumstances, such failure to obey is not to be treated as contumelious and therefore does not disentitle the litigant to rights which he would otherwise have enjoyed”. Ribeiro J (as he then was) in Chan Chun Lung Allen referred to the above passage and said as follows: “39. Applying that principle, the Court of Appeal held that where non-compliance with the unless order is due to the default of the solicitor rather than the litigant himself such default should be regarded as an extraneous cause of non-compliance so far as the litigant is concerned, inclining the court towards granting him an extension of time. … 47. For non-compliance to be contumelious, there is no necessity for it to involve anything akin to a contempt of court. Non-compliance is contumelious where it is the result of the litigant's conscious and deliberate decision to ignore or disobey the court's order in the absence of any extraneous excuse. Such deliberate conduct may be contrasted, for instance, with cases where the litigant has made a serious effort to comply in good faith but has been unsuccessful through bad luck or incompetence … or with cases where the litigant has not complied because of circumstances outside his control (including cases where his solicitor has negligently or otherwise missed the deadline through no fault of the litigant).”
130. Mr Wong submitted that the incompetence of legal representatives would not be a strong factor to be taken into account, and referred to Hytec Information Systems Ltd at pp.1675-1676 in which Ward LJ said as follows: “ Ordinarily, this court should not distinguish between the litigant himself and his advisers. There are good reasons why the court should not: first, if anyone is to suffer for the failure of the solicitor it is better that it be the client than another party to the litigation; secondly, the disgruntled client may in appropriate cases have his remedies in damages or in respect of the wasted costs; thirdly, it seems to me that it would become a charter for the incompetent … were this court to allow almost impossible investigations in apportioning blame between solicitor and counsel on the one hand, or between themselves and their client on the other. The basis of the rule is that orders of the court must be observed and the court is entitled to expect that its officers and counsel who appear before it are more observant of that duty even than the litigant himself.”
131. Mr Joffe submitted that Hytec Information Systems Ltd was a pre-CPR authority that had been overtaken by Order 2 rule 5(1)(f) of the RHC. In Stolzenberg & ors v CIBCMellon Trust Co Ltd & ors,[25] whether the failure to comply was caused by the party or its legal representatives was regarded as a relevant consideration in the exercise of the discretion (at paras.122-124). In An Zhou & ors, a case cited by Mr Wong, To J at para.27 said “[worth] noting is that Order 2, rule 5(f) expressly distinguishes between default caused by the litigant and that caused by his legal representative. The court is inclined to grant relief to a litigant if he has no deliberate feet dragging and the default was caused by his legal representative”. 132. In my view, whether the delay or default was caused by the defaulting party or the legal representative is a relevant factor to be considered not just for the application to extend time to issue the Relief Summons but also for the substantive application for relief from sanction if leave were granted. I bear in mind not only the factor in Order 2 rule 5(1)(f) of the RHC, but also the need to consider all the circumstances. 133. Mr Joffe submitted that it might readily be inferred that whether the service and exchange of Ken’s 1st Statement and the three other witness statements as to facts on 20 March 2012 was sufficient compliance with the Unless Order in the context of the procedural history of the present action was quintessentially one for legal advice and not one which a layman could reach an informed decision. Mr Hui’s 2nd and 4th affirmations made clear that “[without] waiving privilege, … it appeared to [Ken’s] legal representatives that, by incorporating those facts in [Ken’s 1st Statement] in this way, [Ken] was complying with the [Unless Order] : certainly that was his intention. In adopting the pleaded facts by reference in his witness statement, [Ken] was being transparent rather than defiant as [FS] now seem to be suggesting. At any rate, [Ken] of course filed and served three other factual witness statements which were also exchanged on 20 March 2012”. 134. Mr Joffe argued that Ken’s 1st Statement stated that Ken was advised by KJ Solicitors (and not putting forward his own view) that it was premature to prepare and exchange witness statements at that stage. KJ Solicitors were referring to the fact that Yuen Hing had not yet filed the YH Defence and the pleadings for the entire action had not yet closed, as a result of which it might well be necessary to file further witness statements. Mr Joffe submitted that KJ’s non-compliance was due to a misunderstanding on the part of KJ’s legal representatives as to what would amount to full compliance. Even though the court disagrees with the understanding by KJ’s legal representatives, Mr Joffe submitted that the question was one in which there was considerable measure of dispute and different views might be held. But what was clear was that Ken had not caused any failure to comply (eg by giving instructions not to comply). There was no evidence that he did, or that he had tried to delay the proceedings. Mr Joffe said the opposite was the case as the 20/3/12 Summons issued on 20 March 2012 attested. He argued there was no gamesmanship or abuse. (c) Prejudice to FS 135. This discussion is relevant to the issue of prejudice to FS caused by delay in applying for relief against sanction and to the following factors under Order 2 rule 5(1) of the RHC: (a) the effect which the failure to comply had on each party; (b) the effect which the granting of relief would have on each party.
136. FS complained that KJ adopted an unfair and calculated strategy “to elicit [them] to put forward [their] evidence in advance, such that [Ken] could tailor make his witness statement based on [FS’] evidence …” It was suggested that the Statements Summons issued on 3 August 2012 would wholly defeat the purpose of “exchanging” witness statements as to facts.[26] Mr Wong argued that such circumvention of the Unless Order by slipping in factual witness evidence through the backdoor under the pretext of serving supplemental and further witness statements should not be allowed. 137. Mr Joffe submitted that the extension of time sought for the Relief Summons and for serving witness statements as to facts as per the Draft Statements would not prejudice FS in any way. FS had the Draft Statements since 13 July 2012, and hence had ample time to respond to them. Notwithstanding that FS had the Draft Statements for 8 months, they were not able to identify any instance of KJ tailoring their evidence to meet theirs or of any specific advantage which KJ might be said to have gained. Mr Joffe submitted that if KJ wanted to “elicit” evidence from FS in advance so as to tailor-make theirs, they would not have asked KJ Solicitors to liaise with FS Solicitors to agree on an extension of the 20 March 2012 deadline for exchanging the Pang Order Statements, and they would not have made formal application by the 20/3/12 Summons for such purpose. In any event, the Liability Trial would not be heard until March 2014, and the relief sought in the Statements Summons would allow FS to respond to KJ’s witness statements to be filed as per the Draft Statements so that FS would have the opportunity to “tailor” their evidence to meet such witness statements and to have the last word. 138. As regards any concern over the scope of the contents of Ken’s Draft Statement, both Mr Joffe and Mr Wong accepted that some of the contents (eg those relating to the Misappropriation Claim) had since become redundant, so if relief from sanction out of time were allowed, revised drafts of the Draft Statements would have to be prepared and dealt with as part of the Remaining Statements Issue. (d) Consequences for KJ 139. This discussion is relevant to the question of the impact on KJ if extension for time to apply for relief from sanction is refused and to the following factors under Order 2 rule 5(1) of the RHC: (a) the interests of the administration of justice; (b) the effect which the failure to comply had on each party; (c) the effect which the granting of relief would have on each party.
140. Mr Joffe submitted it could not be suggested that KJ were behaving so as to frustrate the administration of justice or to delay the proceedings. The position as of 20 March 2012 was that the pleadings for the entire action had not been closed and Yuen Hing had not yet filed the YH Defence. KJ tried to comply with the Unless Order whilst the YH Defence was still pending and his legal representatives anticipated they would need further evidence, and by the 20/3/12 Summons they applied to ensure that Yuen Hing also served their pleadings, gave discovery and exchanged witness statements. 141. Mr Joffe argued that the consequences for KJ (if they could not obtain an extension of time to issue the Relief Summons) would be very grave: they would be unable further to defend the action, prosecute Ken’s counterclaim or take any part in the trial. That gravity would be magnified now that the Father had amended the RASOC and revamped the New Shares Claim. Mr Joffe submitted that a fair trial in this case would require oral evidence. Indeed, Mr Wong in his first written submissions dated 19 March 2013 accepted that “[the] dispute is largely a matter of credibility about the oral agreements and common understanding amongst members of the Lee family”. Mr Joffe argued that if KJ were not able to adduce any evidence at trial, their inability to defend themselves and to present Ken’s counterclaim would work a real injustice in that a bona fide defence and counterclaim would simply not be put before the court, which would have to determine the Father’s claim on the burden of proof on FS’ evidence alone. This would run counter to the interests of administration of justice as well as the underlying objective in Order 1A rule 1(d) of the RHC to ensure fairness between the parties. The rules are not intended to punish litigants but to ensure the just resolution of their disputes (see Order 1A rule 2(2) of the RHC). 142. On the other hand, Mr Wong submitted that KJ knew of the breach of the Unless Order and had been warned by Master Ho at the Ho Hearing, yet they still insisted they had complied with the Unless Order and took another five months to prepare the Draft Statements (which they could not adduce under the Unless Order) and to issue the Statements Summons. The Relief Summons was not issued until almost a year later after the 1st Hearing Day. In the circumstances, the Statements and Relief Summonses were calculated strategic moves to defeat the Unless Order by introducing the bulk of KJ’s evidence through the backdoor. 143. Mr Wong submitted this was an abuse of the court’s process, and hence there would be no room for this court to grant relief from sanction out of time. He argued that the alleged grave consequences would not tip the scales in KJ’s favour for KJ only had themselves to blame when they made a knowing decision to flout the Unless Order. Whilst Mr Wong accepted that KJ would be “handicapped to a certain extent” at trial as a result of the sanction under the Unless Order, he maintained that such sanction would not prevent a fair trial because the Father would still have to prove his case and KJ would be entitled to cross-examine the Father’s witnesses to ensure that the Father’s case would stand up to scrutiny. 144. Mr Wong urged the court to consider the guidance in various authorities on the factor of the interests of administration of justice and reminded that all such guidance emphasised that the circumstances of each case must be considered. In Kai Yip Air-Conditioning Engineering Company v Ma Hei Sun trading as Luen Wah Air Condition Engineering,[27] Chung J said as follows: “12.… Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2001… set out at para. 3/5/7:- ‘... The sanction [in an unless order] was a necessary forensic weapon which the broader interests of the administration of justice required to be deployed unless the most compelling arguments were advanced to exonerate the failure. ... It seemed axiomatic that if a party intentionally flouted the order he could expect no mercy. ... A sufficient exoneration would almost invariably require that he satisfied the court that something beyond his control had caused the failure. ... The judge would exercise his judicial discretion whether to excuse the failure in the circumstances of each case on its own merits, at the core of which was service to justice. ... The interests of justice required that justice should be shown to the injured party for procedural inefficiencies causing the twin scourges of delay and wasted costs. The public administration of justice to contain those blights also weighed heavily. Any injustice to the defaulting party, though never to be ignored came a long way behind the other two ...’ (emphasis supplied) …”
145. In Fred Perry (Holdings) Ltd v Brands Plaza Trading Ltd,[28] it was held that compliance with court orders was a fundamental part of the interests of the administration of justice. Lewison LJ said it was obvious that the power to grant relief from sanction is a discretionary power (p.813), and he further stated at p.813 (quoting from Lord Jackson’s report) that the English Court of Appeal were supportive of judges who make “robust but fair case management decisions”: “… courts at all levels have become too tolerant of delays and non-compliance with orders. In so doing they have lost sight of the damage which the culture of delay and non-compliance is inflicting on the civil justice system. The balance therefore needs to be redressed.”
146. In Stolzenberg & ors, the English Court of Appeal agreed it would not be in the interests of justice to set aside unless orders in the face of deliberate non-compliance. Arden LJ said as follows: “… The fact that an unless order has been made inevitably meant that there is an additional factor to consider. … It is only a factor to be weighed in the balance. Moreover, compliance with orders of the court … goes to the essence of the rule of law that parties subject to the court’s jurisdiction … should comply with the court’s orders. The gravity of the matter of non-compliance is plainly increased where the non-compliance results from a conscious decision … He has to persuade the court that in all the circumstances the injustice to him outweighs the interests of the administration of justice and the injury to the other party.” (para.167) “The fact that a fair trial is possible does not mean that relief from sanctions should follows. In Hansom v Makin (which was decided after the judge’s judgment in this case), Mance LJ (with whom Dame Elizabeth Butler-Sloss P and Keane LJ agreed) held:- ‘27. No doubt there will be many cases where the possibility or otherwise of a fair trial is highly important to the exercise of discretion under CPR 3.9. In Audergon the claimant’s ‘substantial delays … [had] placed such a difficulty in the way of a fair trial of the issues’ that justice required that the stay should not be lifted … But it does not follow that, where a trial is still possible, relief will necessarily be granted. CPR 3.9 deals generally with relief from sanctions imposed for failure to comply with a rule, practice direction or court order. It could not be the case that, whenever such a sanction had been imposed, and however flagrant or persistent the failure, the defaulting party could have it set aside by showing that a fair trial was still possible …’” (para.171)
(e) Other factors 147. Order 2 rule 5(1) of the RHC also includes other factors. There is no dispute that in respect of factor (e) KJ had complied with other rules and court orders in the present action, and in respect of factor (h) the Liability Trial in March 2014 could still be heard even if relief were granted. (f) Discussion 148. In my view, there can be no doubt that the application for relief from sanction is made substantially out of time. However, this is only one of the factors for deciding whether to grant extension of time for making such application. I bear in mind that notwithstanding KJ’s failure to issue proper application under Order 2 rules 4 and 5 of the RHC until recently, on 13 July 2012 KJ Solicitors had already intimated KJ’s intention to serve supplemental and/or further statements as to facts and even provided copies of the Draft Statements to FS Solicitors. Hence, even though KJ had gone down the incorrect procedural route, FS had been alerted to the KJ’s aforesaid intention to serve further witness evidence for 8 months, which is the substantive purpose of the Relief Summons, ie to lift the sanction under the Unless Order in order to serve the witness statements as to facts as per the Draft Statements. 149. But FS asked the court to take a cynical view of the Relief Summons and to conclude that the reason for the delay is the result of KJ’s contumelious and deliberate default in defiance of the Unless Order, hence the court should not sympathetic to KJ’s plea for indulgence. 150. In this respect, I bear in mind a number of undisputed matters: (a) Ever since the present action commenced in 2009, the pleadings have been amended on various occasions and there have been numerous interlocutory applications, but throughout KJ had complied with the procedural rules and/or court orders. (b) The present action is one in which both FS and KJ have actively pursued their claims and defences. It is not a case in which KJ have allowed the action to go to the ground. (c) I have found that since the Pang Order KJ wished and FS also agreed to “synchronise timetables” and/or to await the Burrell Decision, which resulted in the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Extension Applications and the 1st and 2nd Consent Summonses. In fact, it was KJ who took the initiative to issue the 1st and 2nd Extension Applications, and to invite the 3rd Extension Application and the 1st and 2nd Consent Summonses. (d) The Unless Order is unexpected in the sense that the 3rd Extension Application did not invite an “unless” sanction, and FS was in fact agreeable to an extension of time until 20 March 2012 to serve and exchange the Pang Order Statements without sanction. (e) The time gap between the grant of the Unless Order and the deadline by which the sanction thereunder would become operative upon default is just five days, but as of 20 March 2012 Ken was in the United Kingdom visiting his family. (f) After KJ Solicitors were notified of the Unless Order, KJ through KJ Solicitors took the initiative to liaise with FS Solicitors for deferral of the exchange of the Pang Order Statements notwithstanding the deadline imposed in the Unless Order. Upon being rebuffed, KJ took the initiative to issue the 20/3/12 Summons.
151. I agree with Mr Joffe that this case is unusual in that the defaulting party was in fact the party who was all along acting in a proactive manner. It was not a case in which there has been a series of defaults that has led to an unless order being granted. Whilst KJ’s proactive stance cannot aid them on the issue of whether or not there has been a breach of the Unless Order, it shows that the gravity of their wrong is not as serious as Mr Wong would have portrayed. 152. KJ do not shy from the fact that they thought it was premature to exchange witness evidence. Indeed, that was the whole premise for “synchronising timetables” and for awaiting the Burrell Decision (ie pending developments at the Yuen Hing end of the present litigation) that led to the 1st and 2nd Extension Applications as well as the 1st and 2nd Consent Summonses and indeed the 3rd Extension Application (which FS also concurred). The problem is that KJ persisted in such thinking even after the Unless Order was imposed and failed to recognise the nature of an unless order as explained in Part VI above. Is that contumelious and intentional default? 153. Mr Wong criticised the carrying over of such belief as being conscious and knowing disobedience of the Unless Order on the basis that such belief cannot be sustained on an objective basis. In this respect, he relied strongly on the submissions made by Mr Kwong at the Ho Hearing and Master Ho’s rejection of KJ’s request in the 20/3/12 Summons for extension of time to exchange witness statements. But, in my view, such contention ignores the fact that KJ’s emphasis on “synchronising timetables” (which led to their belief that (a) it was premature to prepare and exchange witness evidence and (b) it was appropriate to supplement the witness statements as to facts exchanged on 20 March 2012) was in fact fuelled by advice from their legal representatives. Not only is this confirmed in Ken’s 1st Statement (see paragraphs 48 and 134 above) and Mr Hui’s 2nd affirmation (see paragraphs 38 and 133 above), the misunderstanding by KJ’s legal representatives is abundantly demonstrated by the 20/3/12 Summons and their stance at the Ho Hearing. They thought KJ could revisit the Unless Order by way of the 20/3/12 Summons (see paragraph 85 above) even though such summons was procedurally erroneous (see paragraph 86 above). The Statements Summons is clear evidence that KJ’s legal representatives still persisted with their misunderstanding notwithstanding the Ho Hearing. These procedural errors are essentially not matters for the layman. I also agree with Mr Joffe that the question of what amounts to sufficient compliance with the Unless Order is essentially one that required legal advice. In coming to this view, I bear in mind that it is not the case that KJ had done nothing at all in respect of the Unless Order. Ken served Ken’s 1st Statement (although I have since found that it is non-compliant as a result of the misunderstanding by KJ’s legal representatives) as well as three other witness statements as to facts. I therefore conclude that KJ’s breach of the Unless Order was not intentional or contumelious, and I do not think there is deliberate feet dragging on their part. 154. Having thus dealt with the reasons for the delay and also for the default, I now turn to the question of whether the sanction as imposed is out of line with the consequence of the breach (see paragraph 78 above). Such sentiment is echoed in the pre-CJR observation by Reyes J in Yeung Shu Lam Wilson trading as Wilson Yeung v Chan Sui Ting & anor[29] as follows: “62. The Court certainly should not condone non-compliance. But neither should the Court order an unjust sanction, which is not proportionate to a party’s fault. The issue here is not whether there has been non-compliance. There plainly has been. That is not disputed. The real question is what is a proper sanction.”
155. Here, the Unless Order deals with the deadline for serving and exchanging witness statements in respect of the Statement Proceedings, but upon default the sanction cuts off not just factual witness evidence by KJ but also their documentary evidence notwithstanding that they have made discovery of documents in the course of the present action. Question therefore arises as to the justification for debarring documentary evidence by KJ. 156. One would have thought that, absent special circumstances, a sufficient and appropriate sanction for failing to exchange witness statements would generally be that the defaulting party be debarred from adducing witness evidence at trial. Of course, it is possible that depending on the nature of the case, the bar may extend to prevent the defaulting party from adducing documentary or other evidence. But here, it is evident from the pleadings that KJ relies on a host of documentary evidence to establish their case, eg documents that evidence the setting up of the Ken Li Trust by BNP Paribas, and documents that evidence the profit-sharing arrangements as well as the Father’s and Ken’s investments in the Project and Lianda. Indeed, for the latter Ken relies on the Father’s Ledgers which originate from the Father and not from KJ. In my view, in the present context, the sanction imposed in the Unless Orders is far too draconian – it is a punishment that does not suit the crime. 157. Further, one needs to ask whether the consequences of the sanction should be mitigated by the extent of the breach as it turned out (see paragraph 78 above). Although I have rejected Ken’s 1st Statement as a proper witness statement as to facts, it must not be forgotten that KJ did exchange three other witness statements as to facts on 20 March 2012 (ie within the deadline specified in the Unless Order). In my view, the breach as it turned out is not as serious as anticipated (eg as compared with the scenario of no witness statement having been served at all), and in the present circumstances debarring KJ from adducing even these three witness statements that were exchanged within time appear to be disproportionate. 158. There can be no doubt that maintaining the sanction will have serious consequences for KJ notwithstanding Mr Wong’s valiant efforts to play down its effect. As Mr Wong rightly accepted in his written submissions, this is a case that requires assessment of the credibility of oral testimony of witnesses. On any view, the consequence of the sanction cannot be regarded as a minor handicap. I am not persuaded that there would be a fair trial by effectively limiting KJ’s role at the Liability Trial to cross-examining the Father’s witnesses and making submissions on the quality and logic of his case. 159. There are also other considerations. First, the Father has revamped the New Shares Claim and amended other aspects of his pleading in the RRASOC. Whilst the New Shares Claim is not a fresh allegation that can be said to be outside the Statements Ambit, should KJ be prevented from adducing evidence to address the new revisions thereto? Secondly, the Father does not just rely on oral and documentary evidence to prove his case at the Liability Trial. He also relies on the presumption of resulting trust (see paragraphs 72 and 77 of Decision No.1). I share the following sentiments of DHCJ Au-Yeung (as she then was) in Tang Kim Kwan Patrick also known as Patrick Tang: “30. To preclude the defendant from relying on her witness statement will effectively deprive her of a proper defence as the plaintiff is relying in the presumption of resulting trust. The primary aim of the Court in exercising its powers is to secure the just resolution of disputes in accordance with the substantive rights of the parties and not technical failure. It will not be conducive to the administration of justice to bar the defendant entirely from adducing witness statements.”
Thirdly, Ken has a counterclaim against FS. If Ken is debarred from adducing any evidence at the Liability Trial, bearing in mind the general principle that he who claims carries the burden of proof, Ken’s counterclaim is quite possibly doomed before it gets off the ground. It has been said that the possibility of a fair trial does not mean that relief from sanction will follow (see paragraph 146 above). But it does not mean that conversely court will also shut its face against relief from sanction if the consequence of the sanction stifles a fair trial. It all depends on the circumstances. 160. Further, I am not persuaded that FS would be badly prejudiced by any relief from sanction. They acknowledge that the trial dates for the Liability Trial can be maintained. Of course, the unexpected revival of KJ’s witness statements must have been a disappointment to FS, but it is not something they cannot overcome between now and the Liability Trial. Indeed, KJ have made clear (as evident from the Statements Summons) that if relief from sanction is granted and KJ are allowed to serve witness statements as per the Draft Statements, any risk of prejudice caused by the failure to abide by the direction for “exchange” of witness statements can be overcome by allowing FS to serve witness statements in reply to enable them to have the last word. Mr Wong has raised the spectre of KJ tailoring their evidence, but as Mr Joffe submitted, no specific instance has been identified. Further, in a trial where oral testimony will be a main feature, detailed pleadings verified by statements of truth go a long way to reduce risk of subsequent tailoring of witness evidence. 161. Bearing in mind that what the court must strive is to avoid injustice and to ensure just determination of disputes, and upon considering all the circumstances, the factors relevant to exercise of the discretion to extend time for seeking relief from sanction, and also the factors for the application for relief, I am satisfied that I should grant leave for KJ to apply for relief against sanction under the Unless Order out of time, and to grant relief against such sanction. XI. CONCLUSION 162. In respect of Ken’s 1st Statement Summons, I order that Ken’s 1st Statement be struck out. I also dismiss the Statements Summons. There is no reason why costs should not follow event. I therefore grant a costs order nisi that KJ do pay FS’ costs of Ken’s 1st Summons and the Statements Summons (including all costs reserved, if any) in any event to be taxed if not agreed. 163. In respect of the Relief Summons, I grant the following orders: (a) leave be granted to KJ to make the application by way of paragraph 2 of the Relief Summons out of time; (b) subject to any term(s) that may be imposed by the court upon the determination of the Remaining Statements Issue, relief be granted to KJ from the sanction imposed in the Unless Order; (c) within 21 days after FS file and serve the RAR&RADC pursuant to paragraph 194(d) of Decision No.1, KJ shall serve on FS and Yuen Hing revised drafts of the Draft Statements; (d) subject to paragraph (e) below, paragraph 2 of the Relief Summons, the Remaining Statements Issue, and the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses be adjourned for argument before myself or the trial judge on a date to be fixed with one day reserved (“Adjourned Hearing”) (e) the Adjourned Hearing shall be earlier of the available dates in the diaries of myself or the trial judge but shall not be earlier than 77 days from today; (f) no later than 7 days before the Adjourned Hearing (excluding Saturday, Sunday and public holidays), KJ shall lodge with the court and serve on the other parties paginated updates to the hearing bundle; (g) no later than 7 days before the Adjourned Hearing (excluding Saturday, Sunday and public holidays), KJ shall lodge with the court and serve on the other parties (i) further supplemental written submissions (not exceeding 8 pages), and (ii) reading list that identifies the relevant pages of the hearing bundle for the purpose of the Adjourned Hearing (“KJ List”); (h) no later than 4 days before the Adjourned Hearing (excluding Saturday, Sunday and public holidays), FS shall lodge with the court and serve on the other parties (i) further supplemental written submissions (not exceeding 8 pages), and (ii) reading list that identifies the relevant pages of the hearing bundle other than those in the KJ List for the purpose of the Adjourned Hearing; (i) Yuen Hing is at liberty to lodge with the court and serve on the other parties (i) further supplemental written submissions (not exceeding 8 pages), and (ii) reading list that identifies the relevant pages of the hearing bundle other than those in the KJ List for the purpose of the Adjourned Hearing no later than 4 days before the Adjourned Hearing (excluding Saturday, Sunday and public holidays); (j) no further written submissions shall be submitted without leave of the court; (k) the fixing of the hearing date for further CMC be reserved for directions at the Adjourned Hearing.
164. Both Mr Wong and Mr Joffe have already submitted detailed written submissions on the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses and the Statements Summons. Their further supplemental written submissions to be submitted for the Adjourned Hearing should be succinctly confined to new developments. The court urges FS and KJ to carefully consider whether the Remaining Statements Issue and the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses can be sensibly resolved upon clarification of the parties’ respective case after the current round of pleadings so that the parties can focus their efforts on preparation for trial rather than further rounds of interlocutory skirmishes. 165. By the Relief Summons, KJ accept that they should bear the costs of seeking indulgence from the court. In the circumstances, I grant a costs order nisi that (a) costs of and occasioned by paragraph 2 of the Relief Summons and/or the Remaining Costs Issue be reserved, and (b) save and except for (a) above, costs of and occasioned by the Relief Summons be paid by KJ to FS in any event to be taxed if not agreed. | (Marlene Ng)
| | Deputy High Court Judge |
Mr William Wong and Mr Alan Kwong, instructed by D S Cheung & Co, for the plaintiff by original action and 1st and 3rd defendants by counterclaim Mr Victor Joffe and Mr Jean Paul Wou, instructed by Stevenson Wong & Co, for the 1st and 2nd defendants by original action and the plaintiff by counterclaim Ms Frances Lok, instructed by Christine Koo & Ip, for the 4th defendant by counterclaim
[1] paragraph 59 of Decision No.1 [2] paragraph 62 of Decision No.1 [3] see Order 25 rule 1B(8) of the RHC [4] see Order 25 rule 1B(3) of the RHC [5] Top One International (China) Property Group Co Ltd v Top One Property Group Ltd [2011] 1 HKLRD 606 [6] see Tang Kim Kwan Patrick also known as Patrick Tang v Lee Chi Ting Karen also known as Karen Lee HCA920/2009, DHCJ Au-Yeung (as she then was) (unreported, 6 January 2012) at para.17 [7] pursuant to Order 1B rule 2(3) or (5) of the RHC [8] [1997] 1 WLR 1666, 1676 [9] HCA 15922/1998, Chung J (unreported, 20 February 2002) [10] [2012] 3 HKLRD 119, 134-135 [11] see An Zhou & ors v Zhou Zheng Kuan & ors HCA241/2010, To J (unreported, 30 August 2012) at paras.25-26 [12] the new Part 3.9(1) of the CPR which applies to applications made on or after 1 April 2013 provides as follows: “On an application for relief from any sanction for a failure to comply with any rule, practice direction or court order, the court will consider all the circumstances of the case, so as to enable it to deal justly with the application, including the need – (a) for litigation to be conducted efficiently and at proportionate costs; and (b) to enforce compliance with rules, practice directions and orders.”
[13] HCA4904/1996, Ribeiro J (as he then was) (unreported, 26 August 1999) [14] [1997] HKLRD 57, 59 [15] eg Order 25 rule 1C of the RHC and Top One International (China) Property Group Co Ltd at pp.617-618. [16] [2011] 1 HKLRD 606, 618 [17] Tang Kim Kwan Patrick also known as Patrick Tang at para.15 [18] HCA241/2010, To J (unreported, 30 August 2012) [19] see Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2013 Vol.1 para.18/20/1 at p.428 and Hongkew Holdings Limited & anor v Kongson Securities Limited & ors CACV115/1992 (unreported, 18 September 1992) [20] Tang Kim Kwan Patrick also known as Patrick Tang at paras.31 and 37 [21] [1995] 2 HKC 567, 570 [22] [1895] 1 Ch 117 [23] see Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2013 Vol.1 para.38/2A/10 at p.765 [24] see Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2013 Vol.1 para.3/5/2 at pp.58-59 [25] [2004] EWCA Civ 827 [26] see Allington Investments Corp & ors at p.570 and paragraph 115 above [27] HCA2696/2000, Chung J (unreported, 13 July 2001) [28] [2012] FSR 28 [29] HCA284/2002, Reyes J (unreported, 7 December 2004)
87228-EN-2013-05-15 LEE SAI NAM v. LI SHU CHUNG AND ANOTHER HTML content HCA 1711/2009 IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE ACTION NO 1711 OF 2009 _____________________ BETWEEN | | | LEE SAI NAM | Plaintiff | and | | | LI SHU CHUNG | 1st Defendant | | | LI JOSEPH SEE SUN | 2nd Defendant | | _____________________ | | | (By Original Action) | | | AND BETWEEN | | | | | LI SHU CHUNG | Plaintiff | and | | | LEE SAI NAM | 1st Defendant | | | ALLIED EVER HOLDINGS LTD | 2nd Defendant | | | | (withdrawn) | | | LEE SIN MAN SELINE | 3rd Defendant | | | YUEN HING ENTERPRISE MACAO COMMERCIAL OFFSHORE LIMITED | 4th Defendant | | _____________________ | | | (By Counterclaim) | |
| Before: Deputy High Court Judge Marlene Ng in Chambers |
| Dates of Hearing: 21 March, 9 and 19 April 2013 | | Date of Handing Down Decision: 15 May 2013 |
____________________ DECISION NO 1 ____________________ I. INTRODUCTION 1. The plaintiff by original action and the 1st defendant by counterclaim Lee Sai Nam (“Father”) is the father and head of the Lee (or Li) family and the founder of a group of companies that manufactured and sold watchbands and accessories (“Group”). 2. The Father and his wife Lee Kau Mui (“Mother”) have three children, ie the eldest son Li Shu Chung being the 1st defendant by original action and the plaintiff by counterclaim (“Ken”), the second son Lee Shu Hang Richard (“Richard”), and the daughter Li Sin Man Seline being the 3rd defendant by counterclaim (“Seline”). Li Joseph See Sun is Ken’s son and the 2nd defendant by original action (“Joseph”). 3. Luen Tat Watch Band Manufacturer Limited (“Luen Tat”) and Hong Kong Pak Tat Trading Co (“Pak Tat”) were companies within the Group. Luen Tat, a Hong Kong company being the trading/marketing arm of the Group, was wound up by the court in HCCW 497/2009 on 6 July 2010. 4. Pak Tat, a Mauritius company that wholly owned Lianda Metal Watchband (Shenzhen) Co Ltd (“Lianda”) being the manufacturing arm of the Group in Shenzhen, Mainland China, was wound up by the court in HCCW 236/2011 on 1 December 2011 (“Pak Tak WU Order”). Harris J handed down his judgment for the Pak Tak WU Order on 1 December 2011 (“Harris J Judgment”). By CACV 284/2011, Ken as opposing contributory on behalf of Pak Tat appealed against the Pak Tak WU Order, but no appeal hearing has been scheduled to date. On 11 October 2012, Ken commenced HCA 1890/2012 against the Father, Richard and Seline by claiming inter alia that the defendants in that action formed a conspiracy to deceive the court in relation to the winding up of Pak Tat in HCCW 236/2011. 5. The Pak Tat WU Order was made pursuant to a statutory demand issued by the Father against Pak Tat on the basis of the judgment debt of HK$53,294,342.00 under a default judgment dated 14 June 2011 in HCA 672/2011. HCA 672/2011 was commenced by the Father on 5 April 2011 against Pak Tat for repayment of shareholder’s loan in the sum of HK$53,000,000.00 and director’s loan in the sum of HK$294,342.00, which loans were alleged by the Father to be interest-free and repayable on demand. In HCMP 1928/2011, Ken applied to intervene in HCA 672/2011. However, in light of the Pak Tat WU Order, the question of Ken having leave to intervene in HCA 672/2011 became otiose. 6. Yuen Hing Enterprise Macao Commercial Offshore Limited (“Yuen Hing”) was a company established in Macau and the 4th defendant by counterclaim in this action. One of its functions was to receive orders from Luen Tat and to place orders with Lianda being part of the re-invoicing operations referred to in paragraphs 88 and 109 below. 7. Given the brief introduction to the key players in the above paragraphs, it should not come as any surprise that the present action is about a family dispute over family companies and assets. The Lee (Li) family is divided into two camps with the Father and Seline on one side and Ken and Joseph on the other side. Yuen Hing and Richard also come into the picture, but it is unnecessary for present purposes to cast them into either camp. I note, however, that Ken characterises Yuen Hing as falling within the Father’s and Seline’s camp as a company within their control. 8. The pleadings in the present action cover events spanning over 25 years that vividly but sadly document the Lee (Li) family meltdown, which break up has spawned a web of litigation of which the present action is but one. The present action was commenced on 6 August 2009 by the Father against Ken and Joseph. 9. The order made by Harris J at the global case management conference on 25 July 2012 (“Harris J Order”) gives some insight into the related litigation. Such order directed that (a) HCA 853/2010 and HCA 1831/2010 be tried together, and (b) the trial of HCCW 302/2011 shall take place after the judgments in the present action and in HCA 853/2010 and HCA 1831/2010 have been handed down. 10. Apart from such related litigation, on 10 August 2012 the liquidators of Luen Tat (“Liquidators”) commenced HCA 1428/2012 against Seline and Yuen Hing to claim inter alia for repayment or restitution of the balance of the sums paid by Luen Tat to Yuen Hing during the period from February 2009 to May 2009 pursuant to arrangements devised by Seline. On 19 and 25 October 2012, the Liquidators commenced HCA 1952/2012 and HCA 1996/2012 against inter alia Richard, Ken and the Father in respect of inter alia misappropriation of monies and disposal of property at undervalue. On 15 November 2012, the Liquidators commenced HCA 2137/2012 against Ken, Seline, Richard and the Father for breach of fiduciary duties, and against Yuen Hing for dishonest assistance. 11. I was informed by Mr Wong (and with him Mr Kwong), counsel for the Father and Seline, that the Father had invited the Liquidators to stay the four sets of legal proceedings in the above paragraph pending resolution of the present action. Mr Wong further advised that the Liquidators disagreed but the Father would make appropriate applications accordingly. 12. I was further informed by Mr Wong, Mr Joffe (and with him Mr Wou), counsel for Ken and Joseph, and Ms Lok, counsel for Yuen Hing, that for present purposes it is unnecessary for me to consider the aforesaid related litigation save for specific references thereto in their submissions. Nonetheless, the above brief account gives some insight into the deep chasm that divides the two camps within the Lee (Li) family, which I fear the present and related litigation will only serve to widen. 13. I next turn to describe what I have been asked to deal with. II. APPLICATIONS 14. The starting point is the Harris J Order which directed that the issues of liability and quantum in the counterclaim in the present action be split, and the determination of quantum and issues (including interlocutory matters) relating thereto shall take place after the trial of liability on the counterclaim (“Split Trial Order”). 15. Even though there were still outstanding interlocutory disputes in respect of the pleadings, witness statements and discovery of documents, on 21 November 2012 L Chan J granted leave to set the case down for trial with an estimated length of 7 days (with 3 extra days reserved) (“Liability Trial”). The learned judge’s anxiety to set down the Liability Trial is understandable given the litigation history and the many matters that depend on the outcome of the present action. The Liability Trial is now scheduled to be heard in March 2014, which hopefully will give the parties clear focus in dealing with the disputed interlocutory applications as well as overall case management. 16. At first, six interlocutory applications and a case management conference (“CMC”) were scheduled to be heard before me on 21 March 2013 (“1st Hearing Day”) with one day reserved. But notwithstanding vigorous efforts by the court to keep written and oral submissions within reasonable bounds, such estimated length of hearing at best reflects misplaced optimism on the part of the parties. (a) Misappropriation Claim Summons 17. On 6 November 2012, the Father and Seline issued a summons for leave to re-amend the Father’s Amended Statement of Claim (“ASOC”) and to amend the witness statements of the Father and Seline both filed on 20 March 2012 (“Misappropriation Claim Summons”). The effect of these proposed amendments is to withdraw a cause of action or claim by the Father which I shall describe as the “Misappropriation Claim”. 18. On 21 November 2012, L Chan J granted leave for the Father to formally withdraw the Misappropriation Claim and to re-amend the ASOC, and for the Father and Seline to amend their witness statements. He also adjourned the Misappropriation Claim Summons to be heard together with the Striking Out, Amendment, Statements, 1st Discovery and 2nd Discovery Summonses referred to below and a further CMC in the present action. 19. The Re-Amended Statement of Claim (“RASOC”) and the amended witness statements of the Father and Seline were filed on 30 November 2012. The outstanding reliefs sought under the Misappropriation Claim Summons are as follows: (a) leave for Ken to consequentially re-re-amend his Re-Amended Defence and Re-Amended Counterclaim (“RAD&RAC”); (b) leave for Joseph to consequentially amend his Defence; (c) leave for the Father and Seline to consequentially re-amend their Amended Reply and Amended Defence to Counterclaim (“AR&ADC”); (d) costs of the application be costs in the cause.
20. Notwithstanding the above order by L Chan J, all parties in the present action knew that Ken would need to consequentially re-re-amend the RAD&RAC. But by the time of the 1st Hearing Day, which was more than three months after the RASOC was filed/served on 30 November 2012, Ken still had not come up with any draft re-re-amended pleading that identified the consequential amendments. Consequently, the Father and Seline were not in a position to formulate their consequential amendments to the AR&ADC. 21. This created problems on the 1st Hearing Day because it was then unclear whether and how Ken’s eventual consequential amendments to his existing pleadings would impact on the Striking Out Summons (see paragraph 29 below) insofar as Ken applied to strike out certain parts of the AR&ADC and/or on the Amendment Summons (see paragraph 43 below) insofar as Ken sought leave to amend his RAD&RAC as per Ken’s Original Draft (see paragraph 43 below), which draft had not yet taken into account any consequential amendments that Ken would make pursuant to the withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim. 22. As a result, time was spent on the 1st Hearing Day to explore what would be Ken’s consequential amendments to his existing pleadings following the withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim, which amendments would therefore not be within the ambit of the Striking Out and Amendment Summonses. It was eventually agreed by Mr Joffe and Mr Wong on the 1st Hearing Day that Ken would consequentially amend the RAD&RAC by deleting paragraphs 27, 27(b), 28(b) – (d), 28A and 28B. 23. By reasons of the matters set out in paragraphs 32 – 35 below, on 9 April 2013 (“2nd Hearing Day”) I directed Ken to lodge and serve a revised draft of his Re-Re-Amended Defence and Re-Re-Amended Counterclaim (“Ken’s Draft Pleading”) by 12 April 2013. In their letter dated 12 April 2013, Ken’s solicitors claimed that the amendments in paragraphs 27, 27A, 27B, 28, 28A and 28B of Ken’s Draft Pleading were consequential upon the Father’s withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim. By Mr Wong’s 3rd written submissions dated 17 April 2013, the Father and Seline accepted that the amendments in paragraphs 27, 27A, 28(b) – (d), 28A and 28B in Ken’s Draft Pleading were consequential amendments, and that Ken should have costs of and occasioned by these consequential amendments. 24. This meant that as at hearing on 19 April 2013 (“3rd Hearing Day”), there was still disagreement between Ken on one hand and the Father and Seline on the other as to whether Ken’s proposed amendments to paragraphs 27B, 28(a) and 28(e) of Ken’s Draft Pleading were consequential upon the withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim or not. 25. Whilst such disagreement might arguably have impact on who should be liable for costs of and occasioned by such amendments, the amendments themselves were not opposed. Plainly, the quantum of costs of and occasioned by such amendments would be disproportionate to the issues that needed to be canvassed (as well as the costs that needed to be incurred) in order to resolve such dispute. Upon encouragement by the court, Mr Joffe and Mr Wong eventually agreed that the changes in paragraph 28(e) of Ken’s Draft Pleading were consequential amendments whilst the changes in paragraphs 27B and 28(a) were not. 26. Hence, subject to the court granting leave for Ken to re-re-amend his RAD&RAC under the Amendment Summons in a manner that includes the amendments to paragraphs 27, 27A, 28(b) – (e), 28A and 28B in Ken’s Draft Pleading, Mr Joffe and Mr Wong agreed that (a) leave should be granted for the Father and Seline to consequentially amend their AR&ADC, and (b) costs of and occasioned by the Misappropriation Claim Summons be paid by the Father and Seline to Ken in any event to be taxed if not agreed. 27. However, Ken and Joseph went further. They claimed that as a result of the Father’s withdrawal of the Misappropriate Claim, they should be entitled to costs of and occasioned by such abandoned cause of action or claim. The Father disputed this. I have heard submissions from Mr Joffe on this disputed costs issue on the 1st Hearing Day. However, due to developments in respect of other applications as explained below, Mr Wong did not get around to making his submissions in opposition even by the 3rd Hearing Day. In the circumstances, this remaining costs issue (together with the granting of the cost order as agreed by Mr Joffe and Mr Wong as set out in paragraph 26(b) above) was adjourned part-heard to a date to be fixed (with 2 hours reserved) to be heard together with the outstanding costs issue under the Striking Out Summons in paragraph 42 below. (b) Striking Out Summons 28. On 3 August 2012, Ken issued a summons dated 5 December 2012 to strike out parts of the Father’s RASOC and AR&ADC and also parts of the amended witness statements of the Father and Seline pursuant to Order 18 rule 19 of the Rules of the High Court (“RHC”). The striking out application was premised on two major areas, ie the Misappropriation Claim and what I shall describe as the “New Shares Claim”. 29. Following the Father’s withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim, on 21 November 2012 L Chan J granted leave for Ken to amend the summons in the above paragraph. Ken filed the amended summons on 5 December 2012. On the 1st Hearing Day, I granted leave for Ken for re-amend such amended summons. The re-amended summons was filed on 28 March 2013 (“Striking Out Summons”). 30. The impugned parts of the RASOC, the impugned parts of the Father’s amended witness statement and paragraphs 20 – 21 of Seline’s amended witness statement which Ken sought to strike out all related to the New Shares Claim. The impugned parts of the AR&ADC and paragraphs 18 – 19 of Seline’s amended witness statement which Ken sought to strike out all related to the Misappropriation Claim. 31. On the 1st Hearing Day, Mr Joffe and then Mr Wong addressed the court on the Striking Out Summons. In the course of his submissions, Mr Wong submitted that if necessary the Father would seek to re-re-amend the RASOC. On 28 March 2013, ie during the adjournment after the 1st Hearing Day and before the resumption of the hearing on the 2nd Hearing Day, the Father presented the court and the other parties with a draft Re-Re-Amended Statement of Claim (“Father’s Draft Pleading”) that proposed to introduce amendments in relation to the New Shares Claim. On 3 April 2013, the solicitors for Ken and Joseph raised requests for further and better particulars of the Father’s Draft Pleading. On 5 April 2013, the Father’s solicitors answered such requests (“FBP Answers”). 32. On the 2nd Hearing Day, Mr Joffe informed the court that if the court were minded to grant leave for the Father to re-re-amend his RASOC in the manner set out in Father’s Draft Pleading, Ken would no longer seek to strike out the impugned parts in the RASOC, the impugned parts of the Father’s amended witness statement and paragraphs 20 – 21 of Seline’s amended witness statement in respect of the New Shares Claim. After Mr Wong addressed the court on the nature and purpose of proposed amendments in Father’s Draft Pleading, I granted leave for the Father to re-re-amend the RASOC as per Father’s Draft Pleading and for Joseph to consequentially amend his Defence with costs of and occasioned by such application to be paid by the Father to Joseph in any event to be taxed if not agreed. 33. Mr Joffe and Mr Wong also agreed that the FBP Answers shall be deemed to stand as the Father’s voluntary particulars to his Re-Re-Amended Statement of Claim (“RRASOC”), and I now so order. 34. However, the position of Ken was not so straightforward because any further amendment to the RAD&RAC might include (a) amendments consequential upon the Father’s revision of the New Shares Claim, (b) amendments consequential upon the Father’s withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim, and (c) Ken’s own proposed amendments under the Amendment Summons. 35. Hence, all I could do on the 2nd Hearing Day was to direct Ken to lodge and serve Ken’s Draft Pleading and to identify inter alia which of the proposed amendments therein related to inter alia the Father’s revisions in the RRASOC concerning the New Shares Claim. I also reserved the issue as to whether leave should be granted for Ken to consequentially amend his RAD&RAC for consideration on the 3rd Hearing Day. 36. In respect of the Striking Out Summons based on the Misappropriation Claim, in the course of exploring what would be appropriate consequential amendments to the AR&ADC following the Father’s withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim on the 1st Hearing Day, Mr Wong and Mr Joffe agreed that paragraphs 8, 10(2) (1st sentence) and 10(2A) (2nd sentence) of the AR&ADC and paragraphs 18 – 19 of Seline’s amended witness statement would eventually be deleted as part of the consequential amendments. 37. This means that Ken’s complaint against paragraphs 10(2B), 10(2C) and 11(3A) of the AR&ADC had yet to be resolved. But on the 2nd Hearing Day, Mr Joffe, Mr Wong and the court were handicapped in dealing with this outstanding matter because at that stage we had no idea what would be Ken’s consequential amendments to the RAD&RAC following the Father’s withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim, which in turn meant we also had no idea whether paragraphs 10(2B), 10(2C) and 11(3A) of the AR&ADC would in due course be deleted as part of the Father’s consequential amendments to the AR&ADC following Ken’s consequential amendments to the RAD&RAC as a result of the Father’s withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim. Mr Joffe suggested that this matter be deferred until the court and Mr Wong had sight of Ken’s Draft Pleading. 38. However, although the scope of the consequential amendments to Ken’s pleadings following the filing of the RRASOC was still pending determination as at the 2nd Hearing Day, Mr Wong agreed (and I so ordered) that the Father shall pay Ken costs of and occasioned by the Father’s application to re-re-amend the RASOC in any event to be taxed if not agreed. 39. As explained above, Ken’s Draft Pleading was lodged and served on 12 April 2013. As evident from the letter by Ken’s solicitors dated 12 April 2013 that accompanied Ken’s Draft Pleading and Mr Wong’s 3rd written submissions dated 17 April 2013, Ken and the Father agreed that the proposed amendments in paragraphs 21, 21C and 22 in Ken’s Draft Pleading were consequential upon the changes made in the RRASOC. Mr Wong also confirmed that in due course paragraphs 10(2B), 10(2C) and 11(3A) (save for the following words: “… the [Father] makes no admission as to whether [Ken] used his personal financial means or Luen Tat’s financial means to fund the proceedings under HCCW 497/2009 …”) of the AR&ADC would be deleted as part of the consequential amendments following the removal of the Misappropriation Claim. On the 3rd Hearing Day, Mr Joffe indicated he had no objection. 40. However, no formal order for removal of paragraphs 8, 10(2) (1st sentence), 10(2A) (2nd sentence), 10(2B), 10(2C) and 11(3A) (save for the following words: “… the [Father] makes no admission as to whether [Ken] used his personal financial means or Luen Tat’s financial means to fund the proceedings under HCCW 497/2009 …”) of the AR&ADC was granted on the 3rd Hearing Day since the AR&ADC might have to be further amended consequential upon (at least) the unopposed amendments proposed in Ken’s Draft Pleading. 41. However, the removal of paragraphs 18 – 19 of Seline’s amended witness statement is not dependent on further changes (if any) that may be made to Ken’s pleadings. I therefore now order that paragraphs 18 – 19 of Seline’s amended witness statement be struck out, and the Father and Seline shall file and serve Seline’s re-amended witness statement within 14 days from today. Since such striking out is consequential upon the Father’s withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim, it appears that prima facie the Father should pay costs of the Striking Out Summons in respect of paragraphs 18 – 19 of Seline’s amended witness statement in any event to be taxed if not agreed. But since the costs issue under the Striking Out Summons as referred to in the paragraph below is still outstanding, I reserve this matter of costs to be dealt with at the same time as the costs issue referred to in the paragraph below. 42. It therefore appears that the essential outstanding issue under the Striking Out Summons is costs. There was insufficient time to get to this issue on the 3rd Hearing Day. But since the goalposts had been moved several times in the course of hearing the Striking Out Summons, it was not possible to simply rely on the original written submissions by Mr Joffe and Mr Wong to determine the issue of costs. So regrettably the hearing had to be adjourned part-heard yet again. The only minor consolation is that the costs issue will not affect the progress of the preparation of the present action for trial. As both this court and counsel are familiar with the evolution of the Striking Out Summons, it is quite unnecessary to add further to costs by having another round of written submissions and/or authorities. I therefore declined to receive any further written submissions and/or authorities, and further reminded counsel to keep their oral submissions succinct and proportionate to the issue at stake. (c) Amendment Summons 43. On 21 May 2012, Ken issued a summons for leave to re-re-amend his RAD&RAC as per the draft annexed to the summons (“Ken’s Original Draft”). On 21 November 2012, L Chan J granted leave for Ken to amend such summons following the Father’s withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim. Ken failed to do so within the prescribed time. On 1 February 2013, Ken issued a summons for leave to amend his summons dated 21 May 2012 which essentially was an application for time extension to comply with the order by L Chan J. On the 1st Hearing Day, I granted leave for Ken to amend his summons. The amended summons was filed on 28 March 2013 (“Amendment Summons”). 44. On 2nd Hearing Day, due to developments in respect of the Misappropriation and Striking Out Summonses, it was evident that Ken’s Original Draft would have to be revised to take into account matters arising from those summonses and also from the Father’s RRASOC. Mr Joffe therefore proposed that the hearing of Amendment Summons be adjourned pending sight of Ken’s Draft Pleading, which he claimed might reformulate the amendments proposed in Ken’s Original Draft. 45. Ms Lok expressed concern over the escalation of costs as a result of the proposed further adjournment since Yuen Hing did not seek to oppose any of the interlocutory applications before the court save that they took exception to the proposed amendments in paragraphs 41 and 43 – 44A of Ken’s Original Draft. 46. However, all counsel accepted that with the host of consequential amendments made or to be made as discussed above, transformation of Ken’s Original Draft would be inevitable such that even if Ken were to fully or partially succeed on the Amendment Summons the court would not be able to grant leave to re-re-amend on the basis of Ken’s Original Draft. Reluctantly, Ms Lok conceded that the Amendment Summons would have to be adjourned. 47. As explained above, Ken’s Draft Pleading was lodged with the court and served on the other parties on 12 April 2013. In Ken’s Draft Pleading, the proposed amendments in paragraphs 41 and 43 – 44A of Ken’s Original Draft were revamped. By her written submissions dated 17 April 2013, Ms Lok confirmed that Yuen Hing would not object to leave being granted to Ken to re-re-amend the RAD&RAC in the manner set out in Ken’s Draft Pleading, but Yuen Hing would seek costs on indemnity basis. On the 3rd Hearing Day, Ms Lok and Mr Joffe eventually agreed that should the court be prepared to grant leave for Ken to re-re-amend his RAD&RAC as per Ken’s Draft Pleading (subject to any objections by Mr Wong that might be upheld by the court), Yuen Hing should have leave to consequentially amend their Defence to Counterclaim and also have costs of and occasioned by Ken’s application for re-re-amendment of his pleadings including all costs reserved. It was accepted that the court would have to defer making such orders pending resolution of the dispute between Ken and the Father/Seline over the Amendment Summons. 48. As for the Father and Seline, Mr Wong informed the court on the 3rd Hearing Day that they regarded the proposed amendments in paragraphs 1, 11, 14, 27B, 27D, 28(a), 33A, 34A, 38, 39(a), 39W and 41 – 44B of Ken’s Draft Pleading to be new amendments introduced by Ken, but they would not object to such proposed amendments save to ask for costs of and occasioned by such amendments. 49. However, the Father and Seline opposed two batches of proposed amendments introduced in Ken’s Draft Pleading: (a) the amendments in paragraphs 6A, 6B, 17, 28C, 29A, 39(b), 39D, 39E, 39F, 39G, 39I, 39J and 39L and paragraph (2) of the prayer of reliefs (“Ken Investment Plea”), and (b) the amendments in paragraphs 39U and 39V (“Ken Profit Plea”). 50. By the 3rd Hearing Day, Mr Joffe and Mr Wong had completed their submissions in respect of the Amendment Summons. Hence, it now falls upon the court to deal with the following matters: (a) decide whether Ken should be allowed to plead the Ken Investment and Ken Profit Pleas; (b) grant leave for Ken to re-re-amend his RAD&RAC; (c) grant leave for the Father, Seline and Yuen Hing to consequentially amend their pleadings; (d) grant order on costs as agreed between Ken and Yuen Hing; (e) decide on the issue of costs between Ken and Yuen Hing in respect of the Amendment Summons.
(d) Statements Summons, Relief Summons and Ken’s 1st Statement Summons 51. On 15 March 2012, Master Ho granted the following self-executing unless order (“Unless Order”): “Unless by 4:00 p.m. on 20 March 2012 [the Father and Seline] and [Ken and Joseph] do exchange the signed statements of witnesses as to facts, failing which the party in default shall be debarred from adducing evidence at the trial and the other party shall forthwith serve the witness statements on the default party.”
52. On 20 March 2012, the Father and Seline on one hand and Ken and Joseph on the other served and exchanged their respective witness statements. The Father and Seline served their own witness statements and that of Richard. Ken and Joseph served the witness statements of Ken, 李鉅, Chan Ming Wai and Akio Sakuma. 53. By a summons dated 3 August 2012, Ken and Joseph applied for leave to serve Ken’s supplemental witness statement and the witness statements of six other witnesses (one of whom is Joseph) (“Statements Summons”). Drafts of such supplemental statement and/or statements were annexed to the Statements Summons (“Draft Statements”). 54. By a summons dated 14 March 2013, the Father and Seline applied to strike out Ken’s witness statement dated 20 March 2012 (“Ken 1st Statement Summons”). 55. By a summons dated 2 April 2013, Ken and Joseph applied for extension of time to seek relief against sanction under the Unless Order to enable them to serve the statements as per the Draft Statements (“Relief Summons”). 56. As may be noted, Ken’s 1st Statement Summons was taken out by the Father and Seline just shortly before the 1st Hearing Day, and the Relief Summons was taken out by Ken and Joseph between the 1st and 2nd Hearing Days. 57. It was Ken’s and Joseph’s primary stance that they had complied with the Unless Order by serving and exchanging the witness statements specified in paragraph 52 above, so there was no obstacle for their application for leave to serve supplemental/further witness statements under the Statements Summons. Alternatively, should the court find that Ken and Joseph had failed to comply with the Unless Order, they would seek relief against sanction so that they could serve the statements as per the Draft Statements. But they were out of time in making the latter application, so they needed the court’s indulgence for time extension to seek relief against sanction. 58. It was the stance of the Father and Seline that Ken’s witness statement dated 20 March 2012 was not a true witness statement as to facts and was therefore liable to be struck out. They claimed it was obvious from the Statements Summons that Ken and Joseph had failed to comply with the Unless Order by exchanging all their “signed statements of witnesses as to facts” within the prescribed time such that the sanction had come into effect. On such basis, Mr Wong submitted that the Statements Summons should be dismissed, and there was no justifiable basis for the court to exercise its discretion to grant time extension and/or relief under the Relief Summons. 59. Thus, the issues in respect of the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses can be summarised as follows: (a) whether Ken’s witness statement dated 20 March 2013 should be struck out; (b) whether Ken and Joseph had complied with the Unless Order; (c) if not, whether extension of time should be granted for Ken and Joseph to issue the Relief Summons; (d) if so, whether relief should be granted under the Relief Summons; (e) if so, what terms (if any) should be imposed for granting relief under the Relief Summons.
60. Mr Joffe and Mr Wong made submissions on the 2nd and 3rd Hearing Days on issues (a) – (d) in the above paragraph being preliminary matters in respect of the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses. But their submissions did not touch on the contents of the Draft Statements save only insofar as they were pertinent to the disposal of the issues in (a) – (d) in the above paragraph. 61. Mr Wong and Mr Joffe recognised there would be difficulty in dealing with the issue in paragraph 59(e) above in view of the uncertainty over the changes that were made or would be made to parties’ pleadings. For example, the Misappropriation Claim and hence evidence pertaining to such claim are no longer relevant. In the circumstances, the contents of the Draft Statements would have to be revised even if the court finds in favour of Ken and Joseph on either the Statements Summons or Relief Summons. 62. Hence, Mr Joffe and Mr Wong agreed that should I find in favour of Ken and Joseph on the Statements Summons or Relief Summons, Ken and Joseph should come up with revised drafts of the Draft Statements after close of pleadings upon this round of amendments, and the Father and Seline should have liberty to oppose those revised drafts on other grounds as they see fit (eg irrelevancy of the contents etc) and (where appropriate) to address the court on the terms of the relief against sanction (“Remaining Statements Issue”). This will also allow Yuen Hing (whose counsel Ms Lok was excused from the hearing of the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses) being an affected party to consider and, where appropriate, address on the revised drafts. Both Mr Joffe and Mr Wong agreed that the Remaining Statements Issue can be heard either before me or the trial judge. (e) 1st Discovery Summons and 2nd Discovery Summons 63. On 7 June 2012, Ken issued a summons against the Father and Seline for specific discovery and inspection of various documents and/or classes of documents specified in the schedule annexed thereto. Following the withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim, on 5 December 2012 Ken amended the summons pursuant to the order of L Chan J dated 21 November 2012 by abandoning and/or narrowing some of the documents and/or classes of documents in the schedule thereto (“1st Discovery Summons”). 64. On 3 September 2012, Ken issued a summons against the Father and Seline for discovery and inspection of documents and/or classes of documents specified in the schedule annexed thereto under Order 24 rules 10 and 11 of the RHC. Again, following the withdrawal of the Misappropriation Claim, on 5 December 2012 Ken amended the summons pursuant to the order of L Chan J dated 21 November 2012 by abandoning and/or narrowing some of the documents and/or classes of documents in the schedule thereto (“2nd Discovery Summons”). 65. The 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses were not dealt with at all on the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Hearing Days. Both Mr Joffe and Mr Wong agreed there might be a need to revisit these summonses upon close of pleadings after this round of amendments. It is therefore agreed that the substantive hearing of the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses shall be heard at the same time as the hearing of Remaining Statements Issue (if any) either before me or the trial judge. (f) Summary 66. Although a number of substantive disputes over pleadings had been resolved on the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Hearing Days, I have recounted the procedural history of the various applications before me in some detail because the issue of costs remains outstanding. Indeed, the question of costs of and occasioned by the Misappropriation Claim which had been withdrawn by the Father as well as the costs of and occasioned by the Striking Out Summons have been adjourned part-heard for further submissions and argument. 67. Given that trial dates have been fixed and the court is anxious to resolve the outstanding interlocutory matters as soon as possible, Mr Joffe and Mr Wong agreed with my suggestion that my decisions on these interlocutory matters be handed down in tranches so that the parties can get on with preparation for trial as soon as possible. In the circumstances, I propose to first deal with the Amendment Summons in this Decision No 1 to enable the parties to get on with finalising the pleadings and then reconsidering the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses before I deal with the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses in the next Decision. 68. But before I turn to the Amendment Summons, it is necessary to have an appreciation of the issues in dispute in the present action. The summaries in Parts III and IV below are not intended to be comprehensive for the parties’ respective multi-coloured pleadings run into many pages. They are merely intended to give a broad overview to put the interlocutory applications in context. III. FATHER’S AND SELINE’S CASE 69. In a nutshell, it is the Father’s case that before/about December 2008 he was in control of the Group, and Ken held shares in Luen Tat and Pak Tat on trust for him, but thereafter Ken deprived him of his control over the Group. The Father therefore sought declaratory reliefs and an order for transfer of the shares in Luen Tat and Pak Tat held by Ken and/or his nominees back to him or his nominees. 70. According to the Father, he and the Mother were originally the sole registered members and only shareholders of Luen Tat. The Father owned and controlled Luen Tat, and the Mother held her shares on trust for him. In/about 1985, Ken’s own business failed. The Father allowed Ken to work in the Group, which by that time had a sizeable operation. In/about 1986, Ken was appointed as a sales director of the Group, but he was accountable to the Father. 71. As a result of a copyright dispute with the manufacturer of “Charles Jourdan” goods in/about 1986, the Father and the Mother no longer wished to be identified as directors/members of Luen Tat, so they arranged for Ken and his wife to hold all shares of Luen Tat on trust for the Father and to act in accordance with the Father’s instructions. 72. In/about 1986, Ken and his wife for no consideration became the shareholders/directors of Luen Tat, but the Father remained in control over Luen Tat and exercised shareholder’s and director’s rights in relation to such company. The presumption of advancement was not applicable or had been rebutted, and the Father relied on the presumption of resulting trust. 73. In the 1990s, the Father also permitted Richard and Seline to participate in the business affairs of the Group. In/about late 1992, Richard was appointed as a sales director of the Group. But until mid-2009 when he was ousted from Luen Tat and the Group, the Father exercised ultimate control over important matters of Luen Tat. He did not need Ken’s permission to use his room at the office premises of the Group, to distribute profits to family members according to the original and/or supplemental formulae that he devised (see paragraph 79 below) and/or to deal with Luen Tat’s bank accounts. 74. In May 1993, at the Father’s instructions, 49% of the shares of Luen Tat was transferred to Richard for no consideration. As a result, Ken and Richard respectively held 51% and 49% of Luen Tat’s shares in trust for the Father. Those shares in Luen Tat were not transferred to Ken and Richard as gifts. 75. In 1995, with the Father’s approval, Ken and Richard restructured Luen Tat’s shareholdings for tax planning purpose so that the existing ordinary and unallotted shares were converted to “5% non-voting deferred shares”, and 51 and 49 new ordinary shares were allotted to Joesh Overseas Limited (“Joesh”) being Ken’s corporate vehicle and Full Moon Investments Holdings Inc (“Full Moon”) being Richard’s corporate vehicle respectively. All shares of Luen Tat (including the non-voting deferred shares and new ordinary shares) were held on trust for the Father. The Father denied that Ken had ever declared, set out or constituted any trust in respect of his shareholding in Luen Tat in favour of himself or otherwise. 76. In respect of Pak Tat, the Father was the sole shareholder holding one share. In/about 1992, he decided to solely purchase a parcel of land in Shenzhen, Mainland China to construct the Group’s manufacturing plant and facilities (“Project”). Such investment was paid for solely by the Father from his retained earnings from Luen Tat, and he maintained ownership over the Project and Lianda. The Father denied any agreement between him and Ken that they would invest their respective shares in Luen Tat’s earnings into the Project or that they would each own 50% of the equity in Lianda. 77. In/about 2006, as the Father was getting old and he wanted Ken to participate more in the business of the Group and to manage the affairs of Lianda more effectively, he caused Pak Tat to allot 50 new shares to Ken (who did not pay any consideration and who would hold such shares on trust for the Father) and 49 new shares to himself. Ken held such shares on trust for the Father and owed fiduciary duties to the Father. The Father claimed that the presumption of advancement was not applicable or had been rebutted, and he relied on the presumption of resulting trust. 78. Although the Father allowed Ken, Richard and Seline to participate in the business affairs of the Group, he exercised ultimate control and kept track of the profits of the Group. He maintained his own ledgers that recorded the monthly profits of the Group (“Father’s Ledgers”). 79. Between 1994 and 1996, whenever Luen Tat and the Group accumulated a sizeable amount of cash reserve, the Father as sole beneficial owner of Luen Tat and the Group would distribute the profits of the Group to himself, Ken, Richard and Seline according to a formula that he devised (ie the original formula). In/about 2006, the Father revised the original formula for distribution of profits (ie the supplemental formula). It was understood amongst the Father, Ken, Richard and Seline that such formulae did not indicate or imply that the children had any interest in the shares or assets of the Group (including Luen Fat and Pak Tat). The Father was the one who determined and calculated the profits of Luen Tat and/or the Group to be distributed, which distribution did not require any authorisation by Ken or other members of the Lee (or Li) family. 80. The Father denied he started to distribute his assets and properties in 1992/1993 to his children. After all, he was only in his early sixties then and his health condition was good. The Father further denied that he agreed to withdraw “seed money” from Luen Tat and to leave Luen Tat and/or the Group permanently. 81. The Father claimed that since 2008 Ken started to take steps to force Richard and Seline out from the Group, and the family relationship turned sour. At a casual meeting on 31 October 2008 attended by the Father, Ken, Richard and a mutual friend, Ken in breach of trust and of his fiduciary duties requested the Father to “confirm” he had transferred his shares and interest in Luen Tat to Ken. The Father refused, and further declined to sign the draft resolution of the meeting as it was inaccurate and untrue. Ken refused to appoint the Father as a director of Luen Tat. In/about October 2008, the Father offered to let Ken leave the Group. He would not have nominated Ken as his successor to take over the Group. 82. In/about December 2008, Richard was forced to leave the Group and resign as director of Luen Tat. The Father claimed he did not admit to Ken that Ken was entitled to all monies of the Group since August/September 2008 and/or Ken had any interest in the shareholding of Luen Tat. The Father denied that he made any promise that all profits of Luen Tat and the Group would in future be given to Ken as gift. Ken asked an accounting firm Mazars CPA Limited (“Mazars”) to check the Father’s calculations in the Father’s Ledgers. The Father claimed that in fact no outstanding sum was payable to Ken under the original and supplemental formulae for calculating the distribution of profits. 83. On the Father instructions, in April 2009 Richard caused Full Moon to transfer their 49 new ordinary shares of Luen Tat to a company controlled by the Father, Allied Ever Holdings Limited (“Allied Ever”). In May 2009, Ken caused Joesh to transfer their 51 new ordinary shares in Luen Tat to Joseph. As of today, Allied Ever and Joseph are on record the 49% and 51% shareholders of Luen Tat. Joseph never participated in the business of Luen Tat or the Group. 84. In 2008/2009, Ken via mutual friends pressed the Father, Richard and Seline to “confirm” Ken’s interest in Luen Tat. The Father rejected the draft resolutions prepared by Ken or on his behalf, which were untrue and inaccurate. The Father with the assistance of Seline made investigations into the affairs of the Group. 85. In mid-2009, Ken seized corporate control over the affairs of Luen Tat and took steps to exclude the Father from exercising powers in relation to the affairs of Luen Tat, eg he took away the Father’s Ledgers, Luen Tat’s chequebooks and company chops, removed the Father and Richard as signatories to Luen Tat’s bank accounts, and relocated Luen Tat’s books and records away from the office. 86. Out of desperation (because Ken had seized control of the Group) and without proper legal advice, the Father through other persons approached Ken for sharing of profits with a view to resolve the matter. The Father proposed that whilst he would continue to allow Ken to manage Luen Tat, Ken would distribute 10% of Luen Tat’s profits to the Father to ensure that it would first go to Seline and the remaining profits would be distributed according to the Father’s original or supplemental formulae. Ken rejected such proposal. 87. In June 2009, Ken and others prevented the Father and Seline from inspecting Luen Tat’s accounting records, and even threatened to reduce Luen Tat into a bare shell company if they continued with their investigations. The Father was unable to conduct further investigations since Ken removed all documents of the Group. 88. The re-invoicing operation (ie goods manufactured by Lianda would be sold to Yuen Hing on marked up basis and then resold by Yuen Hing to Luen Tat for substantial profit so that most of the profits of the Group would be captured in Macau for tax avoidance) was a tax planning device conceived by Ken. Yuen Hing was set up for such tax planning purpose, and for dealing directly with Lianda and thereby acting as a cushion between the PRC market and Luen Tat. 89. Ken sought the Father’s approval for the re-invoicing operation. The Father gave consent on the basis of Ken’s promise that the operation was legitimate. Seline administered the operation upon being ordered to do so by Ken. The Father and Seline denied there was any justification for Ken to cause Luen Tat or Yuen Hing to pay HK$28,000,000.00 to him or to draw cheques in his favour. It was further denied that the payment of a total sum of HK$28,000,000.00 to Ken was distribution of profits to him under the Father’s original and/or supplemental formulae. In fact, Ken ordered Seline to issue cheques to him without question as to whether he had sought approval from the Father, and Seline succumbed to his orders. 90. The above summary of the Father’s and Seline’s case is based on the RRASOC, the AR&ADC and the amended witness statements of the Father and Seline. IV. KEN’S AND JOSEPH’S CASE 91. Ken claimed that all along the Father was keen to groom him to be his successor and to take over the family business as early as possible. He served as the Group’s sales director since January 1986, and only reported to the Father on sales and marketing matters between 1986 and mid-1993. The Father and later on through Seline had always overseen the Group’s finances. Through the Father’s guidance and Ken’s efforts, the Group grew substantially in terms of clientele, turnover and profits between 1986 and early 2000s. Ken denied the Father and Mother had created or properly constituted a trust over the shares in Luen Tat in/about 1986. 92. Shortly before or after Richard returned to Hong Kong in/about May 1992, the Father orally promised he would gift Ken and Richard his shares in Luen Tat on the basis of 51% and 49% respectively. In/about 1992/1993, there were discussions amongst the Father, the Mother and Ken on the sharing of the Group’s profits, and it was eventually agreed that the Group’s profits would be shared amongst the Father, Ken and Richard at the ratio of 37.5%, 37.5% and 25% respectively. 93. Further, the Father due to his age and deteriorating health decided to divide and distribute the family assets and/or properties amongst inter alia Ken, Richard and Seline. In/about May 1993, pursuant to the Father’s promise to gift the shares in Luen Tat to Ken and Richard, the Father caused Ken and his wife to transfer 49% of Luen Tat’s shares to Richard as the Father’s gift to him, and the Father confirmed that the remaining 51% of Luen Tat’s shares then already held by Ken was given to him as a gift. Ken relied on the presumption of advancement. 94. Ken claimed the Father therefore ceased to be a beneficial owner of Luen Tat, and he became the majority shareholder of Luen Tat and assumed control of Luen Tat’s business affairs. Thereafter, the Father did not play any active role in the operation of the Group, but out of filial love and respect Ken still let the Father act as the figurehead of the Group and allowed him to use his own room at the Group’s office premises, to help in determining the sharing of the Group’s profits amongst family members, and to remain as one of the bank signatories for Luen Tat up to December 2008. 95. The capital restructuring of Luen Tat in 1995 was not subject to the Father’s approval, and there was no trust arrangement in respect of the 51% shares in Luen Tat (subsequently converted to 5% non-voting deferred shares) that were beneficially owned by Ken. 96. Such capital restructuring came about because in 1995 the Father and Richard wanted to emigrate, and Richard wanted to hold his 49% stake in Luen Tat through a family trust for tax planning purpose. So Ken and Richard engaged BNP Paribas to set up their respective family trusts. 97. In 1995, upon Ken’s request, the trustee of Ken’s trust subscribed for 51 new ordinary shares in Luen Tat that were issued and allotted as part of the capital restructuring scheme. These 51 new ordinary shares were not subject to any trust for the Father. Ken arranged for the 51 ordinary shares in Luen Tat to be transferred to Joseph on 25 May 2009, and since then Joseph held such shares on trust for Ken. Joseph never participated in the affairs of Luen Tat and the Group. 98. At the meeting in October 2008, it was resolved inter alia that (a) Ken would be solely responsible for running and operating Luen Tat and the Shenzhen factory, (b) all existing and future income of the Group (including Luen Tat and the Shenzhen factory) belonged to Ken and was at his use/disposal, (c) Seline would leave the Group’s employ with effect from 11 January 2009, and (d) the Father would continue to enjoy his existing privileges. 99. At such meeting, the Father confirmed that all shares in Luen Tat and Lianda held by Ken or his nominee belonged to Ken, so Ken was the sole beneficial owner of the 5% non-voting deferred shares and the 51 new ordinary shares of Luen Tat as well as 50% of the equity in Pak Tat and Lianda (see paragraphs 102 – 104 below). But the Father failed to sign the draft minutes of the meeting. However, in his discussion with Ken in December 2008, the Father confirmed he and Richard had received their final entitlement to the Group’s profits, and Ken would be entitled to receive/use all monies of the Group thereafter. 100. In/about March/April 2009, the Father through the Mother approached Ken for sharing the Group’s profits. In the end, it was agreed that the Father would have 10% share of the Group’s profits on top of his usual monthly pocket money plus all living expenses. But the Father declined to sign written confirmation of such agreement. 101. In June 2009, when the Father together with Seline inspected Luen Tat’s books and records, it was discovered that they attempted to fax copies thereof to unknown destinations, which activity was stopped by Ken. Ken denied he had ever threatened to dissipate the assets of Luen Tat. 102. In respect of Pak Tat, in/about 1992 Ken and the Father decided to buy a parcel of land in Shenzhen and construct the Group’s manufacturing plant and facilities, and to invite a Mr Wong Shun Chiu to be their local partner. Ken and the Father agreed they would invest their respective shares of Luen Tat’s retained earnings on 50:50 basis for such Project. Over time Wong also contributed some cash for the Project. In consideration of such contributions, it was agreed that Ken and the Father would each own 50% of the equity in Lianda and that Wong would become its authorised person. Pak Tat was formed in 1999 as an investment vehicle to hold all the shares in Lianda. Hence, Ken and the Father each owned 50% equity in Pak Tat which in turn held 100% equity in Lianda. 103. Ken claimed that from the inception of Pak Tat and Lianda in 1992 to August 2006, the Father was acting as trustee holding 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda for him. Ken acquired 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda by contributing his share of Luen Tat’s retained earnings for setting up the Shenzhen factory in 1992. 104. As the Father was getting old and it was inconvenient for him to travel to Mainland China, and Ken was running and managing Luen Tat and the Group since May 1993, the Father in 2006 caused Pak Tat to issue and allot 50 new shares to Ken. Ken claimed that the Father caused Pak Tat to issue and allot new shares to him in order to reflect his true beneficial ownership in Pak Tat. Ken denied any trust arrangement ever existed over Ken’s shareholding in Pak Tat. 105. By way of counterclaim, Ken reiterated his beneficial ownership of 51% equity in Luen Tat and 50% stake in Pak Tat, and he sought declaratory reliefs in relation to the same. He also claimed he was entitled to share in the profits of the Group, which increased substantially through his efforts. He also funded the operations of the Group by his personal finances after the Father presented the winding up against Luen Tat in HCCW 497/2009 in August 2009. He claimed it would be inequitable for the Father to renege on the gift of the shares in Luen Tat to him. 106. Ken claimed that his share of the Group’s profits varied from 10% in 1986 to 50% since 1988 (due to his efforts in increasing the Group’s new profits), 37.5% since 1992 (due to Richard’s joining the Group), 33.75% since 1994 (due to Seline’s sharing in the profits), 50.4% since 2002 (due to the Father’s offer to forego his share of the profits), 90% since 2006 (due to Richard’s departure from the Group), and 100% since 2009 (upon Seline’s departure from the Group). But out of love for the Father and respect for him as the co-founder of the Group and not otherwise, Ken at all material times consulted the Father on the aforesaid profit sharing methods. 107. For the purpose of administering the profit-sharing, the Father kept ledgers in respect of the Group’s profits and sharing details from 1990 until 2008 when the relationship between the Father and Ken turned sour (ie the Father’s Ledgers). An accounting firm Mazars was instructed to verify the Father’s calculation of the profit shares. In the course of this exercise, the Father represented to Mazars that once he withdrew his entitlement to the Group’s profits, all monies in the Group belonged to Ken and he personally would have nothing further to do with the Group. 108. At the discussion in December 2008, the Father confirmed that both he and Richard had received their final entitlement to the Group’s profits in August/September 2008, and Ken would be entitled to receive or use all moneys of the Group thereafter. Mazars eventually confirmed that Ken was entitled to receive a further share of the Group’s cumulative profits, and that Richard and Seline had overdrawn their entitlements. 109. For tax planning purpose, Seline set up and administered the re-invoicing operation so that most of the Group’s profits were captured in the books of Yuen Hing which enjoyed tax exempt status in Macau subject to certain conditions. Yuen Hing had always been under the control of Seline being the sole director and sole authorised signatory of Yuen Hing’s bank accounts. 110. Between February and March 2009, upon Ken’s demand, Seline caused Luen Tat to transfer to Yuen Hing HK$28,000,000.00 in settlement of invoices issued by Yuen Hing to Luen Tat as part of the re-invoicing operation. Seline then caused Yuen Hing to transfer a similar sum of HK$28,000,000.00 to Ken as distribution of his share of the Group’s cumulative profits up to November 2008 as per agreements between Ken and the Father. 111. Ken claimed his share of the cumulative profits of the Group up to November 2008 was HK$53,602,977.76, and the Father, Seline and Yuen Hing were liable to repay the balance of his profit share in the sum of HK$25,602,977.76 (ie HK$53,602,977.76 – HK$28,000,000.00) which had been wrongfully retained by them. Ken further claimed for an account of the cumulative profits of the Group from 1 December 2008 until the winding up of Luen Tat, an account of all monies belonging to Ken that were wrongfully retained/converted by the Father, Seline and/or Yuen Hing, and repayment of any sums found due to Ken upon taking such account. 112. In summary, Ken claimed he is beneficially entitled to the 5% non-voting deferred shares and 51 new ordinary shares in Luen Tat and 50% shareholding in Pak Tat with the remaining 49% shareholding in Luen Tat being given to Richard by the Father as outright gift, and he also owns all the undistributed profits of the Group. 113. The above summary of Ken’s and Joseph’s case is based on Ken’s Draft Pleading and Joseph’s Defence filed on 17 January 2011 but excluding the Ken Investment and Ken Profit Pleas which are the subject of controversy between Ken and Joseph on one hand and the Father and Seline on the other. V. YUEN HING’S CASE 114. Yuen Hing was incorporated under the laws of Macau, and was set up inter alia to avail the Group of the tax benefits in Macau and to deal with Lianda. Seline was its sole director until in/about 2010. Yuen Hing claimed that the Group’s profits, insofar as they were in cash (but excluding account receivables), were captured in the books of Yuen Hing, but Yuen Hing also paid for the operation expenses of the Group. 115. On Ken instructions, Yuen Hing paid HK$28,000,000.00 to him. Yuen Hing agreed that they did not pay a sum of HK$25,602,977.76 to Ken, but claimed they were not obliged to make any payment to Ken. Ken was put to proof that Yuen Hing captured the Group’s alleged profits in the sum of HK$53,602,977.76. 116. I now turn to the Amendment Summons. VI. DELAY 117. In his first written submissions dated 19 March 2013, Mr Wong noted that Ken had not filed any affirmation evidence to explain why he did not plead the Ken Investment and Ken Profit Pleas earlier. Mr Wong submitted that if there is unexplained delay, the court may take this into account in refusing leave to amend (see Hesson Development Ltd v Tang Ki Fan Tso with Tang Kin Kwai as Manager HCA 5584/1998, Chu J (as she then was) (unreported, 30 September 2003) at paras 5 and 14). 118. In putting forward delay as a ground to oppose the proposed amendments to the RAD&RAC, Mr Wong complained that Ken had changed his case drastically on a few occasions and still kept changing his case from time to time. Since this action had been set down for the Liability Trial in March 2014, the Father was “very concerned that the proposed amendments will give [Ken] another excuse or is a harbinger to adduce further evidence or discoveries with the risk that the upcoming trial may be prejudiced”. 119. However, as Chu J (as she then was) accepted in Hesson Development Ltd, as a general principle pure undue delay will not be sufficient to bar an application to amend. I bear in mind that the Liability Trial is about a year away, and I am not persuaded that the alleged delay would have any material effect on the milestone trial. 120. More significantly, and as explained above, even as late as the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Hearing Days, both the Father and Ken had taken the initiative to introduce their own proposed amendments to their respective pleadings, and there would be a host of consequential amendments. At this stage, even without the Ken Investment and Ken Profit Pleas, this round of amendments to the pleadings is far from complete, and when completed they may have impact on the evidence to be adduced by the Father, Seline and Yuen Hing, and (subject to the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses) by Ken and Joseph. Further, the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses as well as the 1st and 2nd Discovery Summonses are still before the court pending determination. This means that quite irrespective of the Ken Investment and Ken Profit Pleas, the state of the pleadings and the evidence is now already in a state of flux. In the circumstances, I do not think that the Ken Investment and Ken Profit Pleas if justified and are allowed to be pleaded will be materially detrimental to the preparation of the present action for the Liability Trial. VII. KEN INVESTMENT PLEA 121. As explained in paragraph 49 above, Mr Wong took issue over Ken’s and Joseph’s proposal to amend the RAD&RAC to plead the Ken Investment Plea. Both Mr Joffe and Mr Wong helpfully confirmed that the dispute was not about the niceties of the wording of the proposed amendments in the many paragraphs in Ken’s Draft Pleading that constituted the Ken Investment Plea, but the crux of their disagreement was rather whether the subject matter of the Ken Investment Plea was permissible or not. In the circumstances, they agreed that the proposed amendments to paragraphs 6, 6A, 17, 28C, 29A, 39(b), 39D, 39E, 39F, 39G, 39I, 39J and 39L and paragraph (2) of the prayer of reliefs in Ken’s Draft Pleading should be looked at broadly, and that they should stand and fall together. 122. Mr Wong and Mr Joffe further agreed that the Schedule referred to in paragraph 6B of (and annexed to) Ken’s Draft Pleading should be marked up in purple colour since it was part of the proposed amendments introduced by the Ken Investment Plea. (a) Proposed amendments 123. In the RAD&RAC, Ken and Joseph had already pleaded that in around 1992, Ken and the Father decided to buy a parcel of land in Shezhen, Mainland China, and construct the Group’s manufacturing plant and facilities thereon, and to invite a Mr Wong Shun Chiu to be their local partner. The RAD&RAC went on to plead that Ken and the Father resolved to invest “their respective shares (50:50) of Luen Tat’s retained earnings into the Project”. It was further averred that over time Wong also contributed some cash to the Project, and in consideration of all such contributions it was agreed that Ken and the Father would each own 50% of the equity in Lianda, and Wong would become its legal authorised person. The RAD&RAC claimed that on such basis Ken was and is still the beneficial owner of 50% equity in Pak Tat, which in turn held and holds 100% equity in Lianda. 124. In respect of the existing pleas that Ken and the Father invested their respective shares (50:50) of Luen Tat’s retained earnings into the Project, the Ken Investment Plea sought to (a) provide particulars of Ken’s and the Father’s investments, ie that such investments were “before sharing [of profits] with other family members as pleaded and particularised in [Ken’s Draft Pleading]”, and (b) aver that according to the Father’s Ledgers Ken and the Father through Luen Tat jointly invested total sums of about RMB4,800,000.00 and about RMB63,000,000.00 into the Project and Lianda between 1992 and 2006 (with itemised breakdown of such investments in the schedule annexed to Ken’s Draft Pleading). This was the gist of the proposed amendments to existing paragraphs 6A, 17, 39D, 39E, 39F, 39G, 39I, 39J and 39L and the introduction of a new paragraph 6B to the RAD&RAC. 125. In the RAD&RAC, Ken and Joseph had already averred that Pak Tat, which was formed in 1999, was to be and still is an investment holding vehicle holding all the shares in Lianda. Ken and Joseph relied on the existing averments in the RAD&RAC set out in paragraph 123 above to say that from the outset until August 2006 the Father acted as trustee holding a 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda for Ken. 126. The Ken Investment Plea proposed to rely on the new averments in paragraph 124 above to support the existing plea in the above paragraph, and to provide particulars as to how the Father as trustee held a 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda for Ken, ie “whether [such 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda were held] in [the Father’s] own name or in the name of his sole proprietorship, Pak Tat Trading Co”. This was the gist of the amendments to existing paragraphs 28C and 39(b) of the RAD&RAC. 127. In the RAD&RAC, Ken and Joseph had already pleaded that Ken acquired his 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda by contributing his share of Luen Tat’s retained earnings to set up the Shenzhen factory in 1992, and the Father formally transferred such 50% stake to Ken by causing Pak Tat to allot 50 new shares to Ken. 128. The Ken Investment Plea proposed to rely on the averments in paragraph 124 above to clarify that Ken contributed his 50% share of Luen Tat’s retained earnings (before sharing with other family members) to set up the Shenzhen factory in 1992, which justified the issuance and allotment of the 50 new shares to Ken to “reflect [Ken’s] true beneficial ownership in Pak Tat”. This is the gist of the amendments to the existing paragraph 29A of the RAD&RAC. 129. In paragraph (2) of the prayer of reliefs in the RAD&RAC, Ken had already sought a declaration that each of the 50 shares in Pak Tat held by Ken was wholly and beneficially owned by him. The Ken Investment Plea sought to add a claim for a further declaration that “prior to [September 2006, the Father] held, whether in his own name or [Pak Tat Trading Co], half of the shareholding in Pak Tat on trust for and on behalf of [Ken]”. 130. In summary, the Ken Investment Plea makes three essential points: (a) Ken’s and the Father’s investments in the Project in 1992 drawn from their respective equal share of Luen Tat’s retained earnings (which matter had already been pleaded) was made before the sharing of profits with other family members; (b) a description of the amounts of Ken’s and the Father’s investments in the Project and Lianda for the period between 1992 and 2006 was given with itemised breakdown; (c) the Father held 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda on trust for Ken (which matter had already been pleaded) in his own name or in the name of Pak Tat Trading Co.
(b) Ken’s and Joseph’s submissions 131. Mr Joffe submitted that the proposed amendments introduced by the Ken Investment Plea were to clarify certain facts concerning (a) Ken’s and the Father’s investments of their retained earnings in Luen Tat in setting up the Shenzhen factory which was later injected into Pak Tat and (b) the trust under which the Father held 50% stake in Pak Tat and Lianda for Ken. Mr Joffe contended that without such proposed amendments, Ken’s defence and counterclaim would proceed on an incorrect basis with the inevitable consequence that evidence would be led to support or oppose Ken’s case on a false premise. 132. Mr Joffe argued it was important to spell out that Ken’s and the Father’s investments were made before the sharing of profits amongst the family members for this would be part of the factual circumstances in which, according to Ken, he and the Father made agreements and arrangements over the setting up of the Shenzhen factory and eventually Pak Tat and Lianda. 133. The proposed new paragraph 6B in Ken’s Draft Pleading sought to explain how Ken’s and the Father’s investments of about RMB4,800,000.00 and about RMB63,000,000.00 in the Project and Lianda were derived through retained earnings in Luen Tat (before the sharing of profits by family members) so as to flesh out Ken’s case on his and the Father’s interests in Pak Tat and Lianda which had been pleaded in paragraph 6A of the RAD&RAC. 134. Mr Joffe submitted that generally speaking all amendments to pleadings ought to be allowed “for the purpose of determining the real question in controversy between the parties to any proceedings or of correcting any defect or error in any proceedings” (see Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2013 Vol 1 para 20/8/6 at p 452 citing G L Baker v Medway Building & Supplies Ltd [1958] 1 WLR 1216, 1231, and see also Cropper v Smith (1884) 26 Ch D 700, 710 – 711). 135. On the authorities, Mr Joffe argued that Ken was entitled as of right to introduce the Ken Investment Plea which purpose was to clarify his existing pleading. Mr Joffe reminded that the object of the court is to decide the rights of the parties, not to punish them for errors or omissions made in the conduct of their cases. He claimed there would be no injustice or prejudice in allowing the proposed amendments. 136. It was said that the proposed amendments also met the functions of properly particularised pleadings, ie the proposed amendments would (a) inform the Father, Seline and Yuen Hing the nature of the case that they would have to meet, (b) prevent them from being taken by surprise at the Liability Trial, and (c) enable them to know what evidence they ought to prepare for the Liability Trial (see Aktieselskabaet Dansk Skibsfinansiering v Wheelock Marden & Co Ltd & ors [1984] 2 HKC 264, 269 – 270). (c) Father’s and Seline’s submissions 137. Mr Wong submitted that the proposed amendments for the Ken Investment Plea were contrary to the Father’s case that he was the full beneficial owner of Luen Fat and Pak Tat. Ken’s contention had been raised in HCCW 497/2009, but was rejected by Harris J in the Harris J Judgment. Although Ken lodged an appeal under CACV 284/2011 against the Harris J Judgment, the same was not prosecuted. Ken even commenced HCA 1890/2012 to allege that the Father, Seline and Richard conspired to mislead and deceive Harris J to enter the Harris J Judgment. Mr Wong submitted that the Ken Investment Plea was therefore an abuse of the court’s process, and Ken was not entitled to re-litigate the same matter. 138. Secondly, Mr Wong submitted that it was impermissible and unnecessary for Ken and Joseph to plead the contents of the Father Ledgers (which were very lengthy) since they were evidence and not material facts. Under Order 18 rule 7 of the RHC, a pleading shall contain a statement in summary form of the material facts on which the party pleading relies, but not the evidence by which those facts are to be proved. In any event, the statement of material facts in the pleadings must also be as brief as the nature of the case admits. Mr Wong argued that it would be impossible for the Father and Seline to respond to the detailed breakdown of Ken’s and the Father’s investments as pleaded in the proposed new paragraph 6B in Ken’s Draft Pleading. 139. Thirdly, Mr Wong noted the Amendment Summons which introduced the Ken Investment Plea was issued in August 2012 shortly after the Harris J Order. Mr Wong argued that the proposed amendments flied in the face of the Split Trial Order as they did not go to the liability issues which would be tried in March 2014. Ken sought an “account” under his counterclaim, but he would only be entitled to an account or enquiry as to quantum if and only if he could establish liability under his counterclaim at the Liability Trial. Mr Wong argued it would be pointless for Ken to amend his pleadings by introducing extensive evidence that would only go to the issue of quantum (ie itemised breakdown of Ken’s and the Father’s alleged investments in the schedule attached to Ken’s Draft Pleading) since it would not help in any way to resolve the real issues to be determined at the Liability Trial. Mr Wong submitted that the court should not allow the proposed amendments under the Ken Investment Plea which were useless or immaterial (see Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2013 Vol 1 at para 20/8/24 at pp 463 – 464). 140. Fourthly, Mr Wong argued that the proposed amendments to paragraph (2) of the prayer of reliefs in Ken’s counterclaim constituted a completely new relief which Ken intended to seek. Mr Wong submitted that the RAD&RAC was complicated enough as it was, and the proposed new relief would unnecessarily complicate Ken’s pleadings and the Liability Trial. 141. Fifthly, Mr Wong submitted that the Court of Final Appeal decision in World Food Fair Ltd v Hong Kong Island Development Ltd (2006) 9 HKCFAR 735 established the proposition that “[where] there are disputes as to whether a contract exists, equivocal subsequent acts of alleged performance (such as making payments) cannot be relied upon to prove whether a contract existed”. Hence, it was said that the contents of the Father’s Ledgers would not avail Ken’s case insofar as liability was concerned. (d) Abuse of the court’s process 142. To understand Mr Wong’s submissions that the Ken Investment Plea was an abuse of the court’s process on the basis that the proposed amendments amount to re-litigation of the findings made by Harris J in the Harris J Judgment, it is necessary to first turn to the Harris J Judgment. 143. In paragraphs 5-7 of the Harris Judgment, Harris J recounted the respective stance of the Father (as petitioning creditor) and Ken (as opposing contributory) in HCCW 236/2011. 144. According to the Father in HCCW 236/2011, he developed a successful business through his sole proprietorship Pak Tat Trading Co. In about June 1992, Pak Tat Trading Co acquired Lianda which had a registered capital of HK$53,000,000.00 and held valuable land in Mainland China. The Father provided all funds to purchase the land, and to fund the operations of Pak Tat Trading Co and Lianda. In 2002, the Father decided to incorporate his business. On 23 December 2002, Pak Tat Trading Co and Pak Tat entered into a share transfer agreement which provided for the sale by Pak Tat Trading Co of its 100% interest in Lianda to Pak Tat for HK$53,000,000.00, but “[it] seems ... highly likely, although Mr William Wong who appeared for the Father was unable to confirm it, that HK$53,000,000.00 was never paid to Pak Tat Trading Co as it would have been a circular payment and the Father was owed HK$53,000,000.00 by [Pak Tat] pursuant to the share transfer agreement” (at para 6). In September 2006, the Father transferred 50% of the shares in Pak Tat to Ken. After the relationship between the Father and Ken began to deteriorate, which resulted in litigation over the ownership of Pak Tat, the Father decided to sue Pak Tat for the unpaid consideration with a view to put Pak Tat into liquidation as a means of resolving his disputes with Ken. 145. Harris J further noted the documents that had been produced in evidence were consistent with Father’s case. They showed Pak Tat Trading Co and Lianda were owned by the Father, and they also showed the sale of the shares in Lianda to Pak Tat in whose books the Father was, until September 2006, shown as the only shareholder. “There is nothing to suggest that anybody else financed [Pak Tat Trading Co’s] and [Lianda’s] business and the acquisition of land” (at para 7). Lianda’s corporate documents signed by Ken recorded a registered capital of HK$53,000,000.00. So even though the Father did not produce documents evidencing payments to Pak Tat Trading Co, Lianda or Pak Tat, “on the face of the evidence to which [Harris J had] referred it would appear that [the Father was] owed HK$53,000,000 and there is no dispute that [Pak Tat] does not have the money to repay him. Prima facie he is entitled to a winding-up order” (at para 7). 146. On the other hand, in HCCW 236/2011 Ken argued that he owned half of Pak Tat Trading Co and half of Pak Tat from the outset, and he contributed to the investment in Pak Tat Trading Co and Lianda. But Harris J noted that Ken had provided no evidence at all to explain why prior to 2006 he did not insist in having his interest in Pak Tat recognised by allotment to him of shares or why Pak Tat Trading Co was on the face of its business registration certificate operated as a sole proprietorship, and no evidence that he provided any finance to Pak Tat Trading Co, Lianda or Pak Tat. Ken also provided no explanation as to how Lianda was able to finance the purchase of land. The substance of the defence Ken advanced on behalf of Pak Tat was that Lianda never needed the money the Father sought to recover, and the Father failed to demonstrate that he made a loan to Pak Tat. Whilst the latter point was correct, Harris J was not satisfied that Ken had demonstrated that the underlying basis of the claim (ie that the Father did not own Pak Tat Trading Co, did not finance Lianda’s acquisition of land and therefore did not sell Lianda to the Company for HK$53,000,000.00) was doubtful. Harris J found the Father’s case coherent and credible on the evidence before him. 147. Insofar as the lack of documents was concerned, Harris J found the likely explanation was that the Father’s claim was in fact for Pak Tat’s non-payment of the purchase price for Pak Tat Trading Co’s interest in Lianda rather than for repayment of a loan to Pak Tat. He did not regard this to be a reason to treat the Father’s claim that he was owed HK$53,000,000.00 by Pak Tat as open to substantial and bona fide dispute. The learned judge took the view that Ken had not adduced evidence to show his argument that the Father’s claim was fallacious and fabricated had substance or was bona fide. 148. Harris J added that the only sensible interpretation of why the purchase price was not paid was that the Father did not require it because in practice it did not involve him receiving any money. But there was nothing to suggest that he waived the right to payment. “Certainly up until September 2006 when he transferred 50% of his shares in [Pak Tat] to [Ken] it seems to me artificial to treat the arrangement between [Pak Tat Trading Co] and [Pak Tat] as anything other than an understanding that the date for payment be extended until otherwise agreed. If the transfer of shares to [Ken] is treated as bringing that position to an end with the result that Father’s cause of action accrued in September 2006, his claim is not time-barred” (at para 13). 149. In China North Industries Investment Ltd v Chum [2010] 3 HKLRD 1, 18 – 19, it was held that the doctrine of res judicata is not a rule of evidence but one of substantive law which arises where a claim has previously been finally determined between the parties or their privies by a court of competent jurisdiction and the same issue falls directly in question in subsequent proceedings (cause of action estoppel) or where the issue has been determined by such a court as a necessary step in reaching judgment in the case between those parties or their privies (issue estoppel). Such doctrine applies only to fundamental issues determined in earlier proceedings and not to collateral or incidental ones. 150. However, Mr Wong did not rely on the strict principles of the classic or narrow doctrine of res judicata or issue estoppel. Rather, he argued that the Ken Investment Plea being re-litigation of what had been decided in the Harris J Judgment amounted to an abuse of the court’s process (see Mr Wong’s 3rd written submissions dated 17 April 2013), and as such Ken’s application to amend the RAD&RAC by pleading the Ken Investment Plea should be rejected. 151. In China North Industries Investment Ltd, Stock JA (as he then was) held that the doctrine against an abuse of process was founded on an extension of the res judicata doctrine in which a collateral challenge to a previous decision offended the principles underlying the doctrine. The source of the remedy by which the court would occlude an attempt to re-litigate a decided issue was its inherent power to prevent an abuse of process (at p 19). Given the nature of the conditions precedent to an abuse finding, ie (a) manifest unfairness or (b) bringing the administration of justice into disrepute, the resolution of the issue in any case would be highly fact sensitive. Further, as the exercise of the power had the effect of shutting out litigation, it should only be exercised by the court after a scrupulous examination of all the circumstances (at p 20). The burden of establishing abuse rested on the party that relied on the earlier decision (at p 20). 152. The learned judge reminded that not all re-litigation constituted a collateral attack (at pp 23 – 24), and it was unwise to attempt any categorisation of any manifest unfairness that might constitute an abuse of process. He endorsed the observations by Lord Bingham in Johnson v Gore Wood & Co [2002] 2 AC 1, 31 that it would be wrong to hold that because a matter could have been raised in earlier proceedings it should have been so as to render the raising of it in later proceedings necessarily abusive. Lord Bingham went on to say as follows: “That is to adopt too dogmatic an approach to what should in my opinion be a broad, merits-based judgment which takes account of the public and private interests involved and also takes account of the facts of the case, focusing attention on the crucial question whether, in all the circumstances, a party is misusing or abusing the process of the court by seeking to raise before it the issue which could have been raised before. As one cannot comprehensively list all possible forms of abuse, so one cannot formulate any hard and fast rule to determine whether, on given facts, abuse is to be found or not. … It is in my view preferable to ask whether in all the circumstances a party’s conduct is an abuse than to ask whether the conduct is an abuse and then, if it is, to ask whether the abuse is excused or justified by special circumstances.”
(see also Ngai Few Fung v Cheung Kwai Heung [2008] 2 HKC 111, 117 – 118) 153. Abuse of process ought only to be applied when the facts are such as to amount to an abuse; otherwise there is a danger of a party being shut out from bringing forward a genuine subject of litigation (see Brisbane City Council v Attorney-General for Queensland[1979] AC 411, 425). As Kerr LJ and Sir David Cairns respectively emphasised inBragg v Oceanus Mutual Underwriting Association (Bermuda) Ltd& anor[1982]2 Lloyd’s Rep 132, 137, 138 –139, the courts should not attempt to define or categorise fully what may amount to an abuse of process and that the doctrine should not be “circumscribed by unnecessarily restrictive rules” inasmuch as the purpose was to prevent abuse by not endangering the maintenance of genuine claims. 154. Insofar as they are relevant to the present application, the principles in relation to the doctrine of abuse of process are as follows: (a) It is a serious matter to dismiss an action or to prevent introduction of a plea by amendment of pleadings for abuse of process, but if abuse is revealed the court has a duty to do so. (b) The categories of abuse are not closed. (c) There is a public interest in finality in litigation and in a party not being vexed twice in the same matter. (d) The bringing of a claim or the raising of the defence in a later action may, without more, amount to an abuse, if the court is satisfied that the claim or defence raised in the later action would cause manifest unfairness or bring the administration of justice into disrepute. (e) But the mere fact of successive actions raising issues that could have been raised in the earlier action does not show they should have been so as to render the raising of such issues in the later action necessarily an abuse. (f) The decision as to whether there is abuse depends upon the circumstances of the particular case and the court should adopt a broad merits-based approach. (g) There may be special circumstances that permit re-opening the same subject of litigation which could have been brought in the earlier action. (h) The onus is on the party asserting abuse to show that further litigation will in the particular circumstances amount to an abuse of process.
155. Mr Wong submitted that Harris J found that (a) the Father owned Pak Tat Trading Co and Lianda, (b) in 2002 the Father incorporated Pak Tat and transferred his shareholding in Lianda to Pak Tat for a consideration of HK$53,000,000.00 which remained unpaid, (c) the Father was the sole shareholder of Pak Tat, and (d) the evidence was consistent with the Father’s case. He argued that Harris J went further to reject Ken’s case, and noted that Ken did not produce evidence that he provided finance to Pak Tat Trading Co, Lianda and Pak Tat or how Lianda was able to finance the purchase of land. On such basis, it was suggested that Ken’s attempt to re-litigate the matter by proposing the Ken Investment Plea in the present action is an abuse of the court’s process. Mr Wong submitted that the abuse is significant in this case because Ken lodged but did not pursue an appeal against the Harris J Judgment in CACV 284/2011, and Ken had already made a collateral attack against the Harris J Judgment by commencing HCA 1890/2012 against the Father, Richard and Seline. 156. I find it difficult to accept that the Ken Investment Plea is an abuse of the court’s process. In a nutshell, Mr Wong contended that the Harris J Judgment found in favour of the Father as petitioning creditor and against Ken as opposing contributory on behalf of Pak Tat that the Father beneficially owned Pak Tat Trading Co, Lianda and eventually Pak Tat, the Father financed Pak Tat Trading Co’s and Lianda’s businesses and the acquisition of land in Mainland China, and the Father sold Lianda to Pak Tat for HK$53,000,000.00. 157. But even without the Ken Investment Plea, the existing RAD&RAC has already pleaded that (a) Ken and the Father had resolved to invest “their respective shares (50:50) of Luen Tat’s retained earnings into the Project”, (b) it was agreed inter alia that Ken and the Father would each own 50% equity in Lianda, and (c) Ken was/is the beneficial owner of 50% equity in Pak Tat which in turn held/holds 100% equity in Lianda, which pleas are diametrically different from what Mr Wong submitted to be the findings made in the Harris J Judgment. Yet the contest between Ken’s and the Father’s respective pleaded case on Ken’s investments in the Project and Lianda and on his beneficial interest in Pak Tat and Lianda (if any), with or without the Ken Investment Plea, will be tried at the Liability Trial. To date there is no application by the Father and Seline to strike out the existing pleas in the RAD&RAC referred to in paragraphs 123, 125, 127 and 129 above for abuse of the court’s process, and Mr Wong made no mention of any such intended application in his submissions. Indeed, Mr Wong did not even suggest that Ken’s existing pleas referred to in paragraphs 123, 125, 127 and 129 above amounted to any abuse of the court’s process. That being the case, I cannot see how the Ken Investment Plea which only seeks, as Mr Joffe put it, to flesh out the averments already pleaded in Ken’s existing pleading (which are to be tried at the Liability Trial) can amount to abuse of the court’s process. 158. On such basis, it is unnecessary for me to go further to deal with Mr Joffe’s further point, but I will do so for the sake of completeness. Mr Joffe argued that the very nature of the winding up proceedings in HCCW 236/2011 and the Pak Tat WU Order turned on whether a bona fide defence on substantial grounds had been established, and such proceedings and the winding up order (in contra-distinction to the present action) did not establish rights as between the parties. Hence, it was suggested there could not be any abuse of process in maintaining the existing and intended pleas as referred to in paragraphs 123 – 130 above for the purpose of determining of rights as between the Father and Ken in the present action. 159. In Re J D Swain Ltd [1965] 1 WLR 909, 915, a case not cited by Mr Wong or Mr Joffe, Diplock LJ described a winding up order obtained on the application of a creditor as “a class remedy”. Bankruptcy and insolvency proceedings are collective in nature, brought to enforce a compulsory administration of the debtor’s assets for the benefit of those with claims on them (see InRe Lines Bros Ltd(in liquidation) [1983] Ch 1, 20, per Brightman LJ and Spencer Bower and Handley, Res Judicata (4th ed) para 917 at p 133). 160. Mr Joffe cited a Privy Council decision Cambridge Gas Transportation Corpn v Official Committee of Unsecured Creditors of Natvigator Holdings plc & ors [2007] 1 AC 508 in support of the proposition set out in paragraph 158 above. In that case, Natvigator Holdings plc was incorporated in the Isle of Man, and Cambridge Gas Transportation Corpn which owned 70% of the shares in Natvigator was incorporated in the Cayman Islands. Vela Energy Holdings Ltd was incorporated in the Bahamas, and its Bahamanian subsidiary owned all the shares in Cambridge. Mr Mahler, a Swiss resident, controlled Vela, Cambridge and Natvigator. 161. Natvigator was insolvent and applied to the Bankruptcy Court of the South District of New York for a chapter 11 reorganisation. The court rejected the debtor’s plan and approved the creditors’ plan under which the shares in Natvigator were to be vested in the creditors’ committee. The New York court sent a letter of request to the Manx court seeking its assistance. Cambridge argued that the Manx court could not vest its Natvigator shares in the committee. 162. Lord Hoffmann in giving the judgment of the Board at p 516 held that bankruptcy proceedings were neither a judgment in rem nor a judgment in personam: “13. … Judgments in rem and in personam are judicial determinations of the existence or rights: in the one case, rights over property and in the other, rights against a person. When a judgment in rem or in personam is recognised by a foreign court, it is accepted as establishing the right which it purports to have determined, without further inquiry into the grounds upon which it did so. The judgment itself is treated as the source of the right. 14. The purpose of bankruptcy proceedings, one the other hand, is not to determine or establish the existence of rights, but to provide a mechanism of collective execution against the property of the debtor by creditors whose rights are admitted or established. … 15. … The important point is that bankruptcy, whether personal or corporate, is a collective proceeding to enforce rights and not to establish them. Of course, as Brightman LJ pointed out in In re Lines Bros Ltd [1983] Ch 1, 20, it may incidentally be necessary in the course of bankruptcy proceedings to establish rights which are challenged … There are procedures by which they questions may be tried summarily within the bankruptcy proceedings or directed to be determined by ordinary action. But these again are incidental procedural matters and not central to the purpose of the proceedings.”
163. This is echoed in a subsequent Privy Council decision in Wight v Eckhardt Marine GmbH [2003] 3 WLR 414 (not cited by Mr Joffe or Mr Wong). In that case, a German company agreed to sell a vessel to a Bangladeshi buyer. Before the buyer was able to open the letter of credit, the Cayman Islands bank was wound up and refused to honour the call on a guarantee issued by their Bangladeshi branch. The Bangladeshi government then implemented a scheme that created a new bank which took on the assets and liabilities of the liquidated bank. It was held that the seller’s proof was properly rejected by the liquidators on the ground that all claims had been assumed by the new bank. 164. Lord Hoffmann delivered the judgment of the Board and said at p 421 as follows: “26. … It is first necessary to remember that a winding up order is not the equivalent of a judgment against the company which converts the creditor’s claim into something juridically different, like a judgment debt. Winding up is, as Brightman LJ said in In re Lines Bros Ltd [1983] 1 Ch 1, 20, ‘a process of collective enforcement of debts’. The creditor who petitions for a winding up is ‘not engaged in proceedings to establish the company’s liability or the quantum of the liability (although liability and quantum may be put in issue) but to enforce the liability’. 27. The winding up leaves the debts of the creditors untouched. It only affects the way in which they can be enforced. When the order is made, ordinary proceedings against the company are stayed (although the stay can be enforced only against creditors subject to the personal jurisdiction of the court). The creditors are confined to a collective enforcement procedure that results in pari passu distribution of the company’s assets. The winding up does not either create new substantive rights in the creditors or destroy old ones. Their debts, if they are owing, remain debts throughout. They are discharged by the winding up only to the extent that they are paid out of dividends. But when the process of distribution is complete, there are no further assets against which they can be enforced. There is no equivalent of the discharge of a personal bankrupt which extinguishes his debts. When the company is dissolved, there is no longer an entity which the creditor can sue. But even then, discovery of an asset can result in the company being restored for the process to continue.” (my emphasis)
165. In my view, there is force in Mr Joffe’s submissions that it would not be an abuse of the court’s process for Ken to raise the matter of his investments in the Project and Lianda and of his beneficial interests in Pak Tat and Lianda. Indeed, the Harris J Judgment referred to Ken’s failure to provide evidence in support of his contentions, and concluded that “on the face of the evidence” “it would appear” that Father was owed HK$53,000,000.00 and “prima facie” he was entitled to the Pak Tat WU Order (see paragraph 145 above). Such wordings are not consistent with explicit or definitive findings of fact that were determinative of rights between parties, and instead are more consistent with the nature of winding up proceedings and orders described in Cambridge Gas Transportation Corpn and Wight. I also bear in mind that Ken was an opposing contributory on behalf of Pak Tat in HCCW 236/2011 (which proceedings did not entail full discovery or cross-examination of witnesses) and not a party in his own right seeking a determination of his own rights and interests. 166. Mr Joffe also reminded that here Ken merely proposed to provide particulars drawn from the Father’s Ledgers to his existing pleadings, and it would hardly be an abuse of the court’s process to rely on the Father’s own document. In all the circumstances, I am not persuaded that the Ken Investment Plea amounts to an abuse of the court’s process. (e) Other considerations 167. Mr Wong suggested that the Ken Investment Plea went to issues of quantum. I do not agree. The Ken Investment Plea does not go to the issue of profit-sharing. Rather, it relies on the following material facts as the basis for Ken’s claim for a declaration that he was and is beneficially interested in Pak Tat and hence Lianda (see paragraph (2) of the prayer of reliefs in Ken’s Draft Pleading): (a) Ken was entitled to 50% of Luen Tat’s retained earnings and (b) Ken’s share of the retained earnings in Luen Tat before distribution to other family members were invested in the Project and Lianda. I note that paragraph (2) of the prayer of reliefs whether in the RAD&RAC or in Ken’s Draft Pleading does not seek any account, inquiry or tracing nor any repayment or damages. The declaration sought must surely be a liability rather than quantum issue. 168. In the circumstances, the amounts together with itemised breakdown of Ken’s and the Father’s joint investments over the relevant period as set out in paragraph 6B of (and in the schedule annexed to) Ken’s Draft Pleading are not quantum matters, but rather particulars of the material facts relevant to his claim that he had and has beneficial interest in Pak Tat and hence Lianda. In my view, the Ken Investment Plea does not infringe the Split Trial Order. 169. Mr Wong complained that the itemised breakdown of Ken’s and the Father’s joint investments set out in paragraph 6B of (and in the schedule annexed to) Ken’s Draft Pleading were evidence and not material facts. I do not agree. Even for the purpose of maintaining his claim for a declaration in respect of his beneficial entitlement to 50% stake in Pak Tat in the existing paragraph (2) of the prayer of reliefs already pleaded in the RAD&RAC, Ken is bound to plead all material facts in support of his allegation that he had and has such beneficial interest. Since it is Ken’s case that his beneficial interest was derived from investments made from his share of Luen Tat’s retained earnings, he is also bound to give particulars of such investments and how they came from Luen Tat’s retained earnings. Indeed, it would have been open to the Father and Seline to seek such particulars. Viewed in such light, I cannot see how the Ken Investment Plea is objectionable. 170. Mr Wong also complained that the scope of the particulars given by the Ken Investment Plea would lead to complications. I do not see this as a legitimate complaint. The particulars were drawn from the Father’s Ledgers, which document should be well familiar to the Father. Further, even if the proposed particulars under the Ken Investment Plea are complicated, such complexity is caused by the factual matrix of the present action for which Ken cannot be blamed. 171. Next, Mr Wong prayed in aid World Food Fair Ltd. In that case, the 2nd plaintiff began negotiations to lease units at the defendant’s shopping mall for use as a restaurant and a food court. The 2nd plaintiff paid an “initial deposit” and a draft letter passed between the parties which provided for a tentative date when the tenancy would commence. Later, a draft tenancy agreement passed between the parties. Neither document was executed. The defendant then gave possession of the units to the 2nd plaintiff to enable their contractor to commence work. Then agreement was reached on the kitchen facilities to be provided at the defendant’s costs, but no tenancy agreement was signed. Subsequently, the defendant informed the 2nd plaintiff that they decided against having a food court in the mall, but by that time the 2nd plaintiff had incurred substantial expenses. The Court of Final Appeal allowed the appeal and held there was no concluded contract. The defendant was ordered to repay the “initial deposit”. 172. Ribeiro PJ noted that the Court of Appeal identified conduct such as the payment of the “initial deposit” and being let into possession for fitting out works as significant in establishing the existence of a concluded contract. The Court of Appeal took the view that “proof of the concluded contract is provided by evidence of its performance” (at p 743), but Ribeiro PJ found there was a circularity inherent in such approach for it assumed that “there existed a concluded contract of which such acts constituted “performance”, which “performance” is then relied on to prove the existence of that very contract. Such acts are no doubt consistent with the existence of a concluded contract but they do not prove its existence. They are no less consistent with being acts done in anticipation of a legally binding agreement which the parties confidently expected to enter into but which never materialised …” (at p 745). Thus, the payment of a deposit and the giving of access for fitting out works were therefore generally equivocal acts, and such conduct did not establish the existence of any concluded contract (at p 747). 173. In my view, there can be no doubt that whether parties intended to enter into a concluded contract is a matter to be looked at objectively. It is necessary for all the evidence to be examined to see whether the parties have arrived at a contract intended to be immediately binding, and the evidence of the witnesses has to be assessed against the contemporaneous documents to decide whether objectively the parties have unconditionally reached final agreement on all the intended terms of the contract. 174. In short, World Food Fair Ltd was concerned with what reasonable and proper inferences could be drawn upon a consideration of the totality of all the evidence, and it warned against focusing on equivocal conduct without careful review of the other contemporaneous evidence. At first blush, it is difficult to appreciate the relevance of this authority to the Amendment Summons which is not concerned with findings and inferences to be drawn from the available evidence at trial, but rather with whether the court ought to allow the Ken Investment Plea to be pleaded. 175. However, it appears that Mr Wong sought to extrapolate from such authority a proposition that acts of performance (ie the Father’s Ledgers in the present action which recorded the investments made in the Project and Lianda) could not be relied upon to prove whether a contract existed (ie it was resolved between Ken and the Father that “they would be investing their respective shares (50:50) of Luen Tat’s retained earnings (before sharing with other family members …) into the Project” and that they “would each own 50% of the equity in [Lianda] …” in the proposed amendments to paragraph 6A in Ken’s Draft Pleading). 176. Insofar as I am now only concerned with amendment of pleadings and not with making findings or drawing inferences at trial, I cannot see how World Food Fair Ltd can assist. First, unlike World Food Fair Ltd, the question here is not merely whether there is a concluded resolution between Ken and the Father that they would invest their respective shares of Luen Tat’s retained earnings and that they would thereby own 50% equity in Pak Tat and hence Lianda, but there is also the question whether having made such resolution (if any) investments were actually made pursuant to such resolution in order to sustain Ken’s claim for a declaration that he was and is beneficially entitled to 50% stake in Pak Tat. Secondly, World Food Fair Ltd makes clear that what inferences can properly be drawn are fact-sensitive. There is no telling at this pre-trial stage whether the investments of Ken’s and the Father’s retained earnings of Luen Tat (before profit-sharing by family members) amounted to equivocal or unequivocal acts when viewed against all the facts and circumstances of the present case. I am not persuaded that World Food Fair Ltd debars Ken from raising the Ken Investment Plea. 177. In all the circumstances, I hold that Ken should be allowed to further amend the RAD&RAC to include the Ken Investment Plea. VIII. KEN PROFIT PLEA (a) Proposed amendments 178. In the RAD&RAC, Ken averred that as there were disputes over Richard’s final share of the Group’s profits, the family members agreed to instruct an accounting firm Mazars to independently verify the Father’s calculations of Richard’s share. Based on the Father’s Ledgers, Mazars discussed with the Father and checked his calculations. It was further averred that based on Mazars’ calculations (which was based on the Father’s Ledgers and confirmed by him), Ken was entitled to receive a further share of the Group’s cumulative profits up to November 2008 in the sum of HK$53,602,977.76, and Richard and Seline had overdrawn their entitlements. This was the gist of the existing averments in paragraphs 39M – 39P and 39U of the RAD&RAC. 179. According to the RAD&RAC, between February and May 2009, upon demand by Ken, Seline caused Luen Tat to transfer a total sum of HK$28,000,000.00 to Yuen Hing in settlement of invoices issued by Yuen Hing to Luen Tat as part of the Group’s re-invoicing operation. Seline then caused Yuen Hing to transfer a similar sum of HK$28,000,000.00 to Ken being distribution in part of Ken’s share of the Group’s cumulative profits as per the agreements between Ken and the Father based on the Father’s Ledgers. This was the gist of the existing averments in paragraphs 28(a) and 39O of the RAD&RAC. 180. The proposed amendments under the Ken Profit Plea were to clarify that based on Mazars’ calculations (which in turn were based on the Father’s Ledgers and confirmed by him), Ken was entitled to receive a further share of the Group’s cumulative profits up to November 2008 in the sum of HK$32,640,696.95 and not HK$53,602,977.76. By such proposed amendment Ken still maintained (as he had pleaded in the RAD&RAC) that the total amount of his entitlements to the cumulative profits based on the Father’s Ledgers (which were up to November 2008) were HK$53,602,977.76 (which figure had already been pleaded), and the new paragraph 39V in the Ken Profit Plea was to explain how such sum (ie HK$53,602,977.76) was derived, ie the sum of HK$32,640,696.95 under-withdrawn by Ken as per Mazars’ calculations together with two further sums of HK$9,450,000.00 and HK$11,512,280.81 which the Father’s Ledgers suggested had been distributed to Ken but Ken claimed he had not received. (b) Ken’s submissions 181. Mr Joffe submitted that the proposed amendments introduced by the Ken Profit Plea merely clarified Ken’s counterclaim by providing voluntary particulars on how the “[total] amount due” of HK$53,602,977.76 was derived, and therefore should be allowed. (c) Father’s and Seline’s submissions 182. Mr Wong complained that Ken’s allegation that he was entitled to receive a further share of the Group’s cumulative profits in the sum of HK$32,640,696.95 was not readily discernible from the Father’s Ledgers, but was something which Mazars made out from the Father’s Ledgers. Mr Wong submitted that the proposed amendments under the Ken Profit Plea must therefore be rejected because it was impermissible for Ken to plead the calculations and/or verification by Mazars in respect of the Father’s Ledgers because that was in effect seeking to plead not material facts that constituted the trust alleged by Ken but expert opinion masquerading as factual evidence (ie conclusions drawn by forensic accountants from the Father’s Ledgers). 183. Secondly, Mr Wong argued the Ken Profit Plea would not go to the liability issues to be tried in March 2014. It also flied in the face of the Split Trial Order made at the global case management conference on 25 July 2012. Ken would only be entitled to the relief of account, tracing or enquiry under his counterclaim if and only if he succeeded at the Liability Trial in respect of the counterclaim. It would be unnecessary for Ken to extensively plead Mazars’ analysis (being expert evidence that went to the details of the calculations of Ken’s alleged share of his profits, ie a quantum issue) in his pleadings because there would be a separate trial or enquiry on quantum matters if Ken were able to establish liability under his counterclaim. The Ken Profit Plea (which went to quantum issues) would unnecessarily complicate the pleadings and the Liability Trial, and would be a waste of judicial resources and costs. (d) Discussion 184. I have no hesitation in rejecting Mr Wong’s submissions that the calculations and verification by Mazars amount to expert opinion evidence. Without prejudice to the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses, the witness statement of Chan Ming Wai (a qualified accountant working in a company associated with Mazars) dated 19 October 2010 explained how Mazars was tasked to verify the Father’s profit-sharing records (ie the Father’s Ledgers) and how Mazars’ staff met with the Father on 10 and 19 February 2009 and did calculations based on the Father’s Ledgers and information provided by the Father during the meetings. Mazars’ calculations revealed that as at the end of November 2008 Ken and the Father were entitled to receive from the Group a total sum of HK$32,640,696.95 and HK$280,583.10 respectively, and Richard and Seline owed the Group HK$598,253.63 and HK$99,871.42 respectively. 185. Plainly, Mazars’ role as explained by Chan Ming Wai was factual. Although Mazars’ staff had accounting skills and their calculations were the product of Mazars’ staff applying their accounting skills, their calculations and verification are matters of historical fact, ie that they were engaged to carry out such work and that they made such calculations and verification. I cannot see how the factual results of their calculations and verification (albeit the product of Mazars having applied accounting skills to the available data and information) would be transformed into expert opinion evidence. If Mr Wong’s argument is right, then every product by a skilled person will become expert evidence. This cannot be right. As explained by Bharwaney J in the medical context in Hung Sau Fung v Lai Ping Wai [2012] 1 HKLRD 1, 28, “46. A report of a treating doctor is always admissible to prove the fact that the injured person was receiving treatment, the nature of that treatment, and the opinion and diagnosis of the treating doctor which was communicated to the injured person. These are all matters of fact. Whilst the diagnosis reached and the treatment plan recommended by the treating doctor is the product of his expertise, his diagnosis and treatment plan and their communication to the injured person is a matter of fact. …”
In my view, such observations apply mutatis mutandis to an accounting firm who carried out factual calculations and verification by applying their accounting skills. 186. But even if I am wrong and the calculation and verification exercise by Mazars involved some opinion on their part, is it wrong to plead such opinion, especially if such opinion concerns the calculated and verified amount of unpaid cumulative profits due and owing to Ken? In my view, it is not. Material facts are not merely “confined to matters which are material to the cause of action, that is to say, facts which must be proved in order to establish the existence of the cause of action”. They “must be taken to include any facts which the party pleading is entitled to prove at the trial …” (see Millington v Loring (1880) 6 QBD 190, 194 – 195 cited in Jacob & Goldrein, Pleadings: Principles and Practice (1990) p 47). In my view, the actual sum said to be due to Ken and how such sum was derived must be material and essential facts that Ken has to prove at trial for his cause of action for payment of an outstanding amount which he claims is due to him. Even if such amounts can only be ascertained by persons applying accounting skills, it does not alter the fact that they are material facts that need to be pleaded. Likewise, in a medical negligence case, the particulars of negligence may well have to be proved by way of expert medical opinion at trial, but it does not mean that the allegations of the medical error need not be stated. Further, in a land boundary dispute, the precise location of the boundary may well have to be proved by evidence from expert surveyors, but the parties must still plead their case as to where the boundary lies. There is no merit to this argument. 187. In any event, in paragraph 39U of the RAD&RAC, Ken had already pleaded that he was entitled to receive a further share of the Group’s cumulative profits, and that Richard and Seline had overdrawn their entitlements. Indeed, the amounts of Ken’s further share (ie his under-withdrawn entitlement) and of Richard’s and Seline’s overdrawn sums had also been expressly pleaded in the RAD&RAC. Mr Wong did not ask for these pleaded amounts to be struck out as opinion evidence and not material facts. 188. The sole proposed amendment to paragraph 39U of the RAD&RAC is to correct an error as to the amount of Ken’s further share of the cumulative profits of the Group up to November 2008 (ie his under-withdrawn entitlement). The presently pleaded amount (HK$53,602,977.76) comprises not just Ken’s further share of the cumulative profits (HK$32,640,696.85) but also two further profit amounts (HK$9,450,000.00 and HK$11,512,280.81) which the Father’s Ledgers suggested he had received but which Ken said he did not (see new paragraph 39V of Ken’s Draft Pleading). Hence, the proposed amendment is intended to merely clarify more precisely what is the amount of Ken’s further share of the cumulative profits as at 30 November 2008, but it does not seek to alter the essential averment that the total amount of Ken’s share of the cumulative profits is HK$53,602,977.76 which is already pleaded in paragraph 39V of the RAD&RAC and in the proposed amendments to paragraph 41 in Ken’s Draft Pleading (to which the Father and Seline have no objection and will be included in Ken’s eventual re-re-amended pleading). 189. Indeed, paragraph (3) of the prayer of reliefs in the RAD&RAC asks for an order for repayment of HK$25,602,977.76 to Ken, and such sum is in fact the total amount for Ken’s share of the cumulative profits up to 30 November 2008 (HK$53,602,977.76) less amounts already received by Ken (HK$28,000,000.00). All these amounts have been pleaded by way of the proposed amendments in paragraph 41 of Ken’s Draft Pleadings to which Father and Seline had no objection. Since these amounts are now to be part of Ken’s revised pleadings, it is necessary to make them intelligible by explaining how the sum of HK$53,602,977.76 is derived. In the circumstances, the proposed amendments are, in my view, essential. 190. I am also of the view that the Ken Profit Plea is not a matter of quantum and it does not infringe the Split Trial Order. To seek the relief sought in paragraph (3) of the prayer of reliefs in the existing RAD&RAC, which is a claim for repayment of an amount (HK$25,602,977.76) due to Ken, it is necessary for him to establish that the Father, Seline and/or Yuen Hing are liable to him for such sum for the purpose of the Liability Trial. It is not sufficient for him to show generally that he is entitled to a share in the profits, and he cannot proceed with the Liability Trial to establish liability on an incorrect premise and without proper explanation in his pleadings as to the amount claimed to be due to him and how such claimed amount is derived. 191. Mr Wong tried to shy away from this by suggesting that the claim for repayment of HK$25,602,997.76 is not a debt or liquidated demand but unliquidated damages. I cannot understand how an agreed share of profits already earned (and which therefore must be calculable) can as a matter of principle be transformed from a calculable amount that is due and owing to become unliquidated damages. Mr Wong referred to the following passage from Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2013 Vol 1 at para 6/2/4 at p 74: “A liquidated demand is in the nature of a debt, i.e. a specific sum of money due and payable under or by virtue of a contract. Its amount must be already ascertained or capable of being ascertained a mere matter of arithmetic. If the ascertainment of a sum of money, even though it be specified or named as a definite figure, requires investigation beyond mere calculation, then the sum is not a ‘debt or liquidated demand’ by constitutes ‘damages’ …” (my emphasis)
I do not think this passage aids Mr Wong’s proposition. Rather it demonstrates its fallacy. It is Ken’s case that there were different formulae for calculating his share of the Group’s cumulative profits over different periods. Plainly, his share of the profits is capable of being ascertained by application of such formulae. Indeed, even on the Father’s case, distribution of profits was based on his original and supplemental formulae. The calculation may not be easy and may need the assistance of the accounting skills of Mazars, but it does not alter the primary fact that Ken’s share of the profits is calculable and the outstanding sum (HK$25,602,977.76) being total amount due (HK$53,602,977.76) less payment received (HK$28,000,000.00) is clearly a debt due and not liquidated damages. 192. In all the circumstances, I see no justifiable reason to refuse the Ken Profit Plea. IX. CONCLUSION 193. In respect of the contested matters under the Amendment Summons, I allow Ken to amend the RAD&RAC by pleading the Ken Investment and Ken Profit Pleas. For the avoidance of doubt, any reference to evidence (whether discovered documents or witness statements or otherwise) in the above discussion in respect of the Amendment Summons is without prejudice to the Statements, Relief and Ken’s 1st Statement Summonses. 194. In the circumstances, I grant the following orders in respect of the Amendment Summons: (a) leave be granted to Ken and Joseph to further amend the RAD&RAC in the manner marked in purple as per Ken’s Draft Pleading save that the schedule thereto shall also be marked up in purple; (b) Ken and Joseph shall file and serve their Re-Re-Amended Defence and Re-Re-Amended Counterclaim (“RRAD&RRAC”)within 14 days from today,and such pleading shall be accompanied by its statements of truth; (c) leave be granted to the Father and Seline to consequentially amend the AR&ADC; (d) the Father and Seline shall file and serve their Re-Amended Reply and Re-Amended Defence to Counterclaim (“RAR&RADC”) within 28 days after service of the RRAD&RRAC, and without prejudice to (c) above, such RAR&RADC (i) shall delete paragraphs 8, 10(2) (1st sentence), 10(2A) (2nd sentence, 10(2B), 10(2C) and 11(3A) (save for the following words: “… the Plaintiff makes no admission as to whether the 1st Defendant used his personal financial means or Luen Tat’s financial means to fund the proceedings under HCCW 497/2009 …” and (ii) shall be accompanied by its statements of truth; (e) leave be granted to Yuen Hing to file and serve their Amended Defence to Re-Amended Counterclaim within 28 days after service of the RRAD&RRAC, and such Re-Amended Defence to Re-Re-Amended Counterclaim shall be accompanied by its statement of truth; (f) costs of and occasioned by Yuen Hing by Ken’s summons dated 21 May 2012 as amended by my order made on 21 March 2013 pursuant to Ken’s summons dated 1 February 2013 and as further revised as per Ken’s Draft Pleading pursuant to the letter by Ken’s solicitors dated 12 April 2013 (“Application”), including all costs reserved, be paid by Ken to Yuen Hing in any event to be taxed if not agreed.
195. Mr Joffe referred to Lessy SARL v Pacific Star Development Ltd & anor [1996] 2 HKC 326 which held that the usual costs order for cases where an application for leave to amend is resisted but is allowed by the court is that costs of and occasioned by the amendment be to the other side in any event whilst costs of the hearing shall be to the party who successfully obtains leave to amend. 196. At first, the Father and Seline opposed all the amendments proposed in Ken’s Original Draft (see Mr Wong’s submissions dated 19 March 2013). But after the metamorphosis of the Amendment Summons, the Father and Seline still chose to resist the Ken Investment and Ken Profit Pleas, and they failed. There is no reason why they should not bear the costs of their resistence. I therefore grant a costs order nisi that : (a) subject to (b) below, costs of and occasioned by the Application in respect of the amendments in paragraphs 1, 6A, 6B, 11, 14, 17, 27B, 27D, 28(a), 28C, 29A, 33A, 34A, 38, 39(a)-(b), 39D-29G, 39I, 39J, 39L, 39U-39W and 41-44B and paragraph (2) of the prayer of reliefs in Ken’s Draft Pleading be paid by Ken to the Father and Seline in any event to be taxed if not agreed; (b) costs of and occasioned by 1st, 2nd and 3rd Hearing Days in respect of Application be paid by Father and Seline to Ken in any event to be taxed if not agreed.
| (Marlene Ng)
| | Deputy High Court Judge |
Mr William Wong and Mr Alan Kwong, instructed by D S Cheung & Co, for the plaintiff by original action and the 1st and 3rd defendants by counterclaim Mr Victor Joffe and Mr Jean-Paul Wou, instructed by Stevenson Wong & Co, for the 1st and 2nd defendants by original action and the plaintiff by counterclaim Ms Frances Lok, instructed by Christine Koo & Ip, for the 4th defendant by counterclaim
80748-EN-2012-03-08 LEE SAI NAM v. LI SHU CHUNG AND ANOTHER HTML content HCA 1711/2009 IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE ACTION NO. 1711 OF 2009 ------------------------ BETWEEN | | LEE SAI NAM | Plaintiff | | and | | | LI SHU CHUNG | 1st Defendant | | | LI JOSEPH SEE SUN | 2nd Defendant |
(By Original Action) ------------------------ BETWEEN | | LI SHU CHUNG | Plaintiff | | and | | | LEE SAI NAM | 1st Defendant | | | ALLIED EVER HOLDINGS LTD | 2nd Defendant | | | (withdrawn) | | | | LI SIN MAN SELINE | 3rd Defendant | | | YUEN HING ENTERPRISE MACAO COMMERCIAL OFFSHORE LIMITED | 4th Defendant |
(By Counterclaim) ------------------------ Before: Deputy High Court Judge Burrell in Chambers Date of Hearing: 28 February 2012 Date of Decision: 8 March 2012 ------------------------- D E C I S I O N ------------------------- 1. These are applications by the 3rd and 4th defendants (“Seline Li” and “Yuen Hing”) to strike out the counterclaim brought against them by the plaintiff (by counterclaim) Li Shu Chung (“Ken Li”). 2. Ken Li is Seline Li’s elder brother. Ken Li, by original action, is being sued by his father. It thus becomes immediately apparent that this is a family dispute about a family business. 3. To date the pleadings run to over 170 pages. They cover approximately 25 years of the running of the family business and the roles played by different family members during that period. The corporate structure which has emerged over those years is also quite complex. 4. The factual background which is relevant to this striking out summons, however, can be stated briefly. Background 5. In about 2009 the family embarked on a scheme which was designed to reduce their legitimate tax liabilities in Hong Kong. It was called the “re-invoicing operations”. It involved the incorporation of “Yuen Hing” in Macau. Seline Li became the sole director of Yuen Hing and is its sole signatory on the bank account. Yuen Hing is a corporate vehicle whose sole purpose is to hold the profits of the family business. 6. Over recent years the factual dispute between the family members has centred on the apportionment of the family business’s profits among each other. 7. In Yuen Hing’s bank account there was an identifiable sum of $53,602,977 which represented those profits. Of that sum $28,000,000 has already been paid to Ken Li. Ken Li claims to be entitled to the balance. It is Ken Li’s case that the most recent agreement (2009) on the profit sharing was that the sum of $53,602,977 represented his 100% share. 8. By counterclaim, Ken Li’s causes of action against Seline Li and Yuen Hing are, primarily (but not exclusively) “money had and received” and breach of constructive trust. Legal principles in striking out applications 9. Mr Gary C.C. Lam, counsel for Seline Li and Yuen Hing, concedes that the threshold test is a high one. The onus is on the applicant to demonstrate that the claim is obviously unsustainable. The court should proceed on the basis that the facts are those advanced by the party being struck out. The court should refrain from deciding difficult or moot points of law and a strike out should only be ordered in plain and obvious cases. 10. These principles are well settled and concisely set out in Ha Francesca v Tsai Kut Kan (No.1) [1982] 1 HKC 382: “ (1) An application to strike out an action should only be granted in plain and obvious cases. There should be no trial upon affidavit. Disputed facts were to be taken in favour of the party sought to be struck out. (2) The court must be careful not to drive a plaintiff from the judgment seat. Nor should the court decide difficult points of law in striking out proceedings. The claim must be obviously unsustainable, the pleadings unarguably bad and that it was impossible, not just improbable, for the case to succeed, before a court would strike it out. If the court did not think the matter to be clear beyond doubt or if it failed to be satisfied that there was no reasonable cause of action or that the proceedings were frivolous or vexatious, then, there should be no striking out. (3) A judge in striking out proceedings, which were interlocutory in nature, had a discretion which must be exercised judicially.”
Seline Li and Yuen Hing’s submissions 11. The relevant facts are not in dispute. Ken Li is entitled to a share of the profits. Those profits are in the Yuen Hing bank account. Yuen Hing is controlled by Seline Li who has paid out $28 million but has refused or declined to pay out (to Ken Li) the balance of $25,602,977. 12. Mr Lam submits that these facts cannot support the pleaded claim which is at paragraphs 43 and 44 of the counterclaim as follows: “ 43. In the circumstances, Seline Li and Yuen Hing have wrongfully retained the sum of HK$25,602,977.76 and the cumulative profits of the Group from 01/12/08 to date, as money had and received on behalf of Ken Li and Ken Li has therefore suffered loss and damages. 44. Further or alternatively, as Seline Li and Yuen Hing well knew, the said sums belong to Ken Li and as such, they hold such sums as a constructive trustee for Ken Li.”
13. As far as the plea of money had and received is concerned Mr Lam’s main complaint is that there is no money received by Seline Li or Yuen Hing from Ken Li. The money is the company’s profits. Seline Li’s failure to hand it over is, at most, a failure to realize an expectation, not an unlawful retention of the plaintiff’s money. 14. Moreover, it is submitted that the case against Seline Li has an additional flaw, namely, that she has never been in possession of any money. It has always been held by Yuen Hing, a separate legal entity. Seline Li cannot be brought into this action, it is said, simply because she has control of the money. There is no plea that the corporate veil be lifted. 15. Turning to the cause of action based on breach of constructive trust, the law is undoubtedly more complex, but the point being made is essentially the same. A pre-requisite for a trust is the acquisition of property which party A holds and in which party B has a beneficial interest. Mr Lam submits that these matters are plainly absent in this case. There is no pleaded agreement to acquire the money in the account and it is consequently impossible for Ken Li to prove a receipt of money which is traceable to a breach of trust. 16. In short, it is submitted that: (i) The existence of any trust is not specifically pleaded. (ii) There is no specific plea that any trust property has been knowingly received. (iii) There is no specific plea as to what constitutes the trust property.
Ken Li’s submission 17. My decision in this matter is that I accept the submissions made on behalf of Ken Li by his counsel Mr Jean‑Paul Wou. In my judgment the high threshold of the claim being “obviously unsustainable”, “impossible to succeed” has not been reached. A summary of the arguments supporting that proposition now follow: (1) It is not essential that a claim for money had and received must be based on the fact that the money originated from the plaintiff. The claim is sustainable even where the money came from a third party. The key element is that it is property belonging to the plaintiff. The claim is that it was money received by the defendants for the use of the plaintiff. The plaintiff’s claim is a claim in restitution. Mr Wou relies, inter alia, on extracts from Atkins, Court Forms 1995 Vol. 27 including: “A person who should have received money which has in fact been received and retained fraudulently or without legal right by another person may recover it as money had and received … …, either principal or agent may be sued for money wrongfully obtained by the agent and applied by him for the principal’s benefit … An action for money had and received is maintainable wherever the money of one man has, without consideration, gone into the pocket of another.”
(2) Whilst the normal case of money had and received is for the recovery of money which the plaintiff had paid to the defendant, as the above extracts demonstrate, it is not the sole category of such cases. The Hong Kong “White Book” at 18/12/26 simply states: “The statement of claim must set out the facts which are alleged to make the defendant’s receipt of the money a receipt a receipt to the use of the plaintiff.”
(3) The plaintiff’s claim of a constructive trust is sustainable and arguably good on the basis of the defendant’s “knowing receipt” of the money. The money is identifiable and traceable and knowingly received by the 3rd defendant. (4) The complaint that there is no specific plea of breach of constructive trust is not fatal. As set out in Bullen & Lake (Vol.2 53-02) the pleadings requirements are: “Elements of an action for knowing receipt. The claimant must plead and prove: (a) that there has been a disposal of his assets in breach of trust or fiduciary duty; (b) the defendant has beneficially received assets which are traceable as representing the claimant’s own assets; (c) the defendant has knowledge that the assets he received are traceable to a breach of fiduciary duty or breach of trust.”
These requirements have been met. There is no requirement to prove or plead dishonesty. (5) Mr Wou further submits that the extract cited below from Snells Equity (32nd edition) 895 succinctly describes his pleaded case: “ Where the defendant receives the property beneficially he may be liable to give restitution of its value in an action for knowing receipt. The basis of the defendant’s liability is that he received property in which the claimant had a subsisting equitable interest, so the claim could not arise if he received it as a bona fide purchaser for value. The claimant may need to prove by the formal rules of following or tracing that the money received by the defendant was specifically attributable to him. It would not be enough for him to prove in a more general way that the sum received by the defendant was the same as the sum misapplied from the trust.”
(6) Seline Li and Yuen Hing are indeed separate legal entities. However, the factual matrix which is clearly pleaded shows Seline Li to be the 4th defendant’s sole director and sole signatory of the bank account. She was, and is, the 4th defendant’s directing mind and alter ego. The pleaded case in this regard is based on the 3rd defendant, as the sole director, knowing of all the circumstances whereby the money came into the 4th defendant’s account. It is not a quantum leap to argue that, thereby, in the context of a constructive trust, she becomes accountable to the plaintiff. (7) The final matter, to which some weight may be attached in a strike out application, is the question of delay. Such an application should be made promptly. Seline Li’s defence was filed on 3 November 2010. This summons is dated 8 November 2011. The passage of over a year is unexplained and, in the circumstances, may be weighed in balance when deciding to refuse the application.
18. Thus, I find that the plaintiff’s pleaded case is not obviously unsustainable. The issues which are pertinent to the summons have little or no bearing on the factual merits of the plaintiff’s case. At trial the factual issues will centre on the validity and accuracy of the alleged profit sharing “agreements” relied on by Ken Li which conclude with a claimed agreement that he is entitled to 100% of the profits. But that is for another day. 19. I decline to make the orders sought by the 3rd and 4th defendants by summonses dated 8 November 2011 with costs to the plaintiff, Li Shu Chung. | (M P Burrell) Deputy High Court Judge |
Mr Jean-Paul Wou, instructed by Messrs Stevenson, Wong & Co., for the plaintiff (by counterclaim) Mr Gary C.C. Lam, instructed by Messrs D.S. Cheung & Co., for the 3rd defendant (by counterclaim) Mr Gary C.C. Lam, instructed by Messrs Christine M. Koo & Ip, for the 4th defendant (by counterclaim)
|